THE  ]  [BRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY 


OF  CAL  [FORNIA 


LOS  ANGELES 


:3B 


- 


D    H    P 


lAb,  IEXAS 


. 


THE 

REPORTER'S  LIST 

OF 

WORD-SIGNS,  CONTRACTIONS 
AND    PHRASE-SIGNS 

COMPRISING  LISTS  IN 

THE 

HAND-BOOK  OF  STANDARD   PHONOGRAPHY 

AND  MANY  THOUSAND  OTHER  WORDS 

FOR 

COMPARISON,  CONTRAST  AND    DISTINCTION 


COMPILED  AND   ENGRAVED 
BY 

ANDREW   J.   GRAHAM,   A.M. 


NEW  AND  REVISED  EDITION 


NEW    YORK 

ANDREW    J.   GRAHAM   &   CO. 

1135  BROADWAY 

1909 


ENTERED,  ACCORDING  '1O  ACT  OF  CONGRESS,    IN  THE  YEAR  1891,   BY 

ANDREW  J.  GRAHAM, 

IN    THE   OFFICE    OF   THE    LIBRARIAN    OF   CONGRESS,   AT    WASHINGTON,   D.    C. 


PREFACE. 


THE   chief  idea  of   this  List  is  to   aid  the  memory  by  a 
chart-like  presentation  of  ihe  sii^ns,  in  the  left-hand  column, 
with  their  word-value  in  the  right-hand  column,  arranged 
in  the  order  of  the  different  positions  allowed.     The  plan 
of  this  List  is  fully  stated  in  sections  1  to  6  of  the  follow- 
0»  ing  Introduction,  which,  of  course,  require  some  study.    It 
&j  may   here  be  added,  that  the   signs  are   arranged  in  the 
^  order   of  the  Phonographic  alphabet  (P,  B,  T,  D,  etc.), 
^  first  occurring  the  primary  sign,  then  the  various  DERIVA- 
2§  TIVES  (in  the  order  of  their  explanation  in  the  Hand-Book), 
-1  and  then  these  primary  or  derivative  forms  in  combination 
with    one   or   more   other  strokes,   the  second  and  third 
T»  strokes  determining  the  order  of  arrangement   (as  on  p. 
»    22,  Pee-Pee,  Pee-Pee-Ket,  Pee-Pees,  Pee-Bee). 
^       In  commencing  the  volume,  it  was  intended  to  print  it 
in  a  "pocket"  or  32mo  size;  but  to  make  the  List  as  com- 
plete as  possible  required  an  unexpectedly  large  number 
3  of  pages,  and  that  the  plates  or  sign-charts  might  have 
n  ample   margin,  and  lie   freely  open,  it  has  been   deemed 
best  to  make  the  leaves  uniform  in  size  with  those  of  the 
other  volumes  of  the  Standard-Phonographic  series. 

The  Notes  on  the  List,  which  occur  after  the  shorthand 
plates,  may  be  used  in  this  manner.     Having  studied  a 


448646 


IV  PREFACE. 

page  of  the  List,  read  the  Notes  on  that  page,  and  then 
go  over  the  page  again.  It  will  then  be  found  that  the 
substance  of  the  Notes  will  be  recalled  in  connection  with 
each  word  commented  on,  and  that  they  will  help  very 
much  to  impress  upon  the  memory  the  word-signs,  con- 
tractions, and  distinctions  on  that  page.  The  knowledge 
of  the  reasons  determining  each  sign  will  make  the  study 
interesting,  even  fascinating.  And  the  apparent  multi- 
plicity of  signs  will  be  reduced  to  mere  exemplifications  of 
a  few  principles,  which  by  multiform  repetition  in  the 
Notes  will  become  very  familiar.  After  a  page  of  the  List 
has  been  read  and  studied  and  copied,  and  after  the  pupil 
has  by  aid  of  the  Notes,  "  read  between  the  lines,"  and 
arrived  at  the  "  whys  and  wherefores,"  let  him  write  the 
page  many  times  until  it  can  be  written  neatly  and  rapidly 
and  without  the  slightest  hesitation. 

Many  signs  not  belonging  to  the  List,  but  contrasting 
with,  or  distinguished  from  the  word-signs  or  contractions, 
are  included  in  this  List,  but  this  inclusion,  while  adding 
considerably  to  the  number  of  the  pages,  will  be  a  great 
aid  to  the  pupil. 

It  has  not  been  deemed  necessary  to  make  Notes  on  all 
the  pages.  ANDREW  J.  GRAIAM. 

NEW  YORK,  Oct.  — ,  1890. 


INTRODUCTION. 


§  1.  This  List  lias  the  following  characteristics  : 

I.  For  the  sake  of  completeness,  and  for  convenience 
of  comparison  and  reference,  it  includes  all  the  word-signs, 
contractions,  prefix  and  affix  signs,  etc.,  adopted  from  the 
Corresponding  Style. 

II.  It  adheres  to  the  plan  of  the  Hand-Book  lists,  of 
inserting  only  such  words  as,  by  peculiarity  of  outline  or 
position,  or  by  reason  of  contrast,  need  to  be  especially 

observed  by  the  reporter To  omit  of  any  of  these, 

would  be  to  deprive  the  student  of  proper  instructions,  for 
the  sake  of  making  a  small  list  ;  to  insert  more,  would  be 
to  teach  general  principles  as  specialties,  and  establish  a 
criterion  of  inclusion  which  could  not  consistently  stop 
short  of  a  complete  dictionary. 

§  2.  ***  It  is  not  sought  to  make  this  list  dispense  with 
the  Standard-Phonographic  Dictionary  ;  which  no  such 
list  could  do,  more  than  a  spelling-book  or  pocket  diction- 
ary could  enable  a  scholar  to  do  without  a  defining  dic- 
tionary. 

§  3.  The  Corresponding-Style  word-signs  and  contrac- 
tions continued  in  the  Reporting  Style  are  given  in  com- 
mon letters.  The  derivatives  of  a  word-sign  frequently, 
and  sometimes  contrasted  words,  follow  it  in  curves. 
Brackets  inclose  words  of  regular  form  and  position  which 
are  inserted  for  the  sake  of  contrast  or  distinction. 

§  4.  Tick  and  dash  signs  are  arranged  in  this  List  under 
the  half-lengths ;  for  instance,  Petoid,  i.  e.  the  dash  for 
of  and  to,  is  given  under  Pet.  In  the  Standard-Phono- 

Y 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

graphic  nomenclature  (or  name  S3Tstem)  the  ticks  and 
dashes  are  named  as  the  half-lengths  which  they  resemble, 
oid  (=like)  being  added.  For  instance,  the  o/"-dash  with 
the  Ar-hook  added,  for  of  our,  looks  like  Pret,  though  it 
should  be  made  smaller  ;  it  is,  therefore,  named  Pret  oid. 

§  5.  Letters  which  may  or  can  be  written  by  the  re- 
porter, according  to  his  pleasure,  are  in  the  engravings 
represented  by  dot-lines. 

§  6.  For  the  sake  of  giving  the  student  the  great  aid  of 
contrasting  outlines  and  positions,  and  that  he  may  not 
anywhere  lose  sight  of  such  distinctions,  much  of  the  mat- 
ter of  the  List  is  many  times  repeated.  For  instance, 
in  connection  with  Per1,  proper,  there  are  given  the  out- 
lines for  property  and  appropriate.  The  same  instruction  is 
repeated  in  connection  with  these  latter  words  where  THEY 
occur  in  their  phonographic-alphabetical  order.  The 
great  increase  of  bulk  resulting  from  such  repetition,  in- 
stead of  increasing  the  labor  of  the  student,  Avill  greatly 
facilitate  his  becoming  familiar  with  this  most  valuable 
part  of  reporting  stud}7. 

§  7.  It  will  greatly  assist  the  student  to  observe — 

1.  That   very    many  Avords    are    written   with   their 
proper   full  forms,  but  occupy   an    exceptional  position, 
either  arbitrarily  or  according  to  their  peculiar  accent  when 
spoken   in   contrast   with   words  from    which   they  are   dis- 
tinguished. 

2.  That,  in   contracting,  it   is   usually  the  concluding 
part  of  a  word  that  is  omitted,  as  in  the  common  print 
contractions,  Co.— county,  Mich.=Michigan;  though,  some- 
times, we  omit  the  middle  of  a  word,  difficult  to  write  or 
of  slight  sound  ;  and  sometimes  we  omit  the  beginning  of 
a  word,  slight  of  sound  or  difficult  to  join  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  word. 

3.  That  many  forms  are  simply  derivatives  from  some 


i:.TiU'Di:cTiox  vii 

prr.uary  word-sign  or  contraction,  formed  l>y  the  addition 
or  the  prefixing  of  suitable  signs. 

4.  That  many  word-signs  or  phrase-signs  are  simply 
the  result  of  general  principles  ;  as  Pef  for  hopeful-ness, 
where  -fid  or  -/'nine**  is  added  in  accordance  with  the  gen- 
eral principle  to  add  these  syllables  by  the  Ef-hook.     So 
Ter3,  at  our— Dher,  they  are— DheF,  they  will— Tel3  at  all, 
are  simple  exemplifications  of  the  instruction  to  add  our 
and  are  by  an    Ar-hook,  and  all  or  will  by   an   El-hook, 
though  experience,  judgment,  and  other  requirements  of 
authorship  have  been  applied  in  determining  these  word- 
signs. 

5.  That   many   word-signs   are    simply   phrase-signs 
formed  ill  accordance  with  the  principles  of  phrase-writ- 
ing, and  are  included  in  the  List  because  requiring  to  be 
specially  noticed  for  one  or  more  reasons. 

§  8.  Position,  Joining,  etc. — The  figures  1,  2,  3  denote 
respectively  the  Fir*t,  Second,  and  Third  positions.  The 
Fourth  position — close  against  the  lower  edge  of  the  line, 
to  imply  to — is  indicated  by  the  figure  4.  A  zero  (0)  indi- 
cates that  the  letter  is  to  rest  the  height  of  a  Tee  above 
the  line  of  writing  ;  as  Dhet°,  with  it. 

§  9.  Con/rai-fitins. — a,  advanced  ;  c,  corresponding  ;  en, 
contraction ;  C.,  Compendium,  Part  II  of  the  Hand-Book ; 
f/,  derivative;  do.,  ditto,  the  same;  />.,  freqvtent-ly;  O.S., 
Old  style  of  Phonography  (Ninth  Edition  of  Isaac  Pit- 
man); />//;•,  phraseography,  or  phrase- writing;  ps,  phrase- 
sign;  piu,  phrase-writing;  r,  reporting;  s,  sign;  *;?, 
special;  thr,  there,  their,  etc.:  tits,  this,  these,  those,  or 
thus;  w,  word;  iv,  with;  wh,  which;  wt,  without. 

Combinations. — ics,  word-sign  ;  dies,  derivative  word- 
sign  ;  f-wft,  corresponding  word-sign  ;  net,  reporting  word- 
sign  ;  ex,  corresponding  style,  acs,  advanced  correspond- 
ing style  ;  rs,  reporting  style  ;  ars,  advanced  reporting 
style  ;  rcn,  reporting  contraction  ;  c/j.s,  corresponding 
phrase-sign. 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 


EXHIBIT 


REPORTING-STYLE  POSITION. 


DISTINCT-OUTLINE  WORDS— 

Usually  in  the  Corresponding-Style  Position  ; 

OTHER  WORDS— 

In  FIRST,  SECOND,  or  THIRD  position,  according  to 
Accented  Vowel  (Hand-Book  Comp.,§  257-9); 

EXCEPT  FOR  DISTINCTION'S  SAKE  (§  261)— 

I.  UNCONTRACTED  WORDS  : 

A.  MOST  FREQUENT  WTORDS — in  the  Corresponding- 

Style  Position. 

B.  DISTINGUISHED  WORDS — in  Other  positions  : 

1.  Either  Arbitrarily  ; 

2.  According  to  Ordinary  Accent ; 

3.  Or  According  to  the  Distinguishing,  or  Con- 

trasting, Accent. 

II.  CONTRACTED  WORDS  : 

According  to  Note  2  on  page  154  of  Second 
Reader* — i.  e.,  Derivatives  with  contractions 
of  same  form  as  Primitives,  are  to  keep  posi- 
tion assigned  th^  Primitives. 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

Aii  derivative  word-signs  generally  keep  the 
primitive  form  in  its  position.  See  Hand- 
Book,  §  2G1,  Hem.  '1 1  (copied  ou  next  page). 

The  position  of  the  Primitive,  and  of  the  Deriva- 
tive with  primitive  form  as  a  contraction,  to  be 
that  of  the  Correspond  ing  Style,  UNLESS  distinction 
requires  a  different  position,  as  it  does  in  several 
cases  cited  in  Note  (&)*,  page  154  of  the  Second 
Reader,  which  is,  for  convenience  of  the  reader, 
copied  below. 


°  (b).  Generally,  in  Standard  Phonography,  when  the  same  sign 

stands  t\>r  a  primitive  word  and  one  or  more  derivatives,  some  or  all 
of  tin-in  being  contracted,  that  >i.Lrn  is  written  in  the  proper  or  assigned 
position  of  the  primitive,  whatever  may  be  the  accented  vowel  (i.  e., 
the  proper  position)  of  the  derivatives  :  thus  Ks'-Km.  assimilate-d- 
ion  ;  Plenl3,  plant.-ed-vei)-ati<>n  ;  Kay-lVe-',  rapadous-ity  ;  Dee'-Klen, 
dee!iin--al)le-ation  :  1  >et.-s-'-lVt.  despot-ic-ical-ically  ;  Dee--Men,  dimin- 
ish-rd-ntion  ;  l>ee:!-Men.  admoniah-ed-ition  :  l>ce'-.Men.  dom  inate-d- 
tion-iii  :  Ka\V-'-Ei)ter,  eecentric-al-ity  :  Kays-'-Kel.  exclaim-ed,  excla- 
ination-atory:  l-Yl.s--l.ee.  llexihle-ility  ;  Fer'-Jed,  frigid-ity  ;  Jay'-'-Ger. 
geography-ical-er;  I'ee'-Kret.  hyporritr-ical  :  En-Dren1,  indoctrinate- 
d-ion :  In-Sp'.-r,  inspire-ation  ;  Ent'-Ket.  intellect-nal-ity  ;  Ent'-Med. 
intimidate-d-ion  ;  En-Vet1,  invite-d-ation  ;  Em-Jay3,  inajesty-ic  : 
Em-Thed2,  metliod-ic-icai,  Methodism;  Em-Thrdst -'.  Methodist-ie- 
ical ;  Fet'-Ger,  photography-ic-ist-er  :  Pers'-Pet,  precipitate-d-ion  ; 
Kay-'-Fet,  refute-d-ation  :  Ray'-Pet,  repeat-ed,  repetition  ;  Ray3-Pet, 
repnte-d-ation  ;  llay-'-I'ed,  rapid-ity-ly.  (r).  This  general  principle 
corresponds  to  the  general  rule  of  position  applying  to  derivative 
word-signs.  See  Hand-Book.  (5  i!l>l.  It.  2.  It  serves  to  distinguish 
many  contracted  outlines,  which  hy  the  general  rule  of  position  would 
occupy  the  same  position,  and  hence  he  undistinguished  except  l>y 
meaning  (or  the  context).  (</).  The  suggestiveness  («'.  e.,  legibility'* 
of  contractions  for  derivative  words  is  favored  hy  placing  them  in  the 
position  of  the  primitive  ;  for,  the  primitive  word  being  tirst  ivad  or 
suggested,  that  and  the  context  will  at  once  indicate  what  derivative 
is  to  be  employed.  For  instance,  Em-Thed"  will  easily  he  read  as,  or 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

suggest,  method  ;  and  that,  if  it  be  not  the  required  word,  will  suggest, 
in  connection  with  the  context,  the  proper  word  for  the  place,  name- 
ly, methodic  methodical,  methodically,  or  Methodism,  («).  When  the  proper 
position  of  a  primitive  word  and  that  of  the  derivative  words  would 
he  different,  as  of  Refute  (3)  and  Refutation  (2),  and  the  corresponding- 
style  position  of  the  two  words  would  be  the  same,  they  are  both 
placed  in  that  position  (as  Ray"-Fet,  refute-d-at ion) ,  unless  a  different 
position  is  required  for  distinction's  sake  ;  as  Ray3-Pet,  repitte-d-ation,  to 
distinguish  these  words  from  Ray5-Ped,  rapid-ly,  rapidity  (which  is  in 
conformity  with  the  rule),  and  Ray'-Pet,  repeat-ed,  repetition. 

f  REM.  2.  Derivatives  Following  the  Position  of  the  Primitive. — Legibility 
demands  that  in  most  cases  a  primitive  word-sign  depending  consid- 
erably on  position  for  legibility,  should,  when  a  formative  sign  is  add- 
ed, retain  its  position,  without  regard  to  the  general  rule  ;  hence, 
Net*,  nature— Net*-'£\,  not  Net-jS1^,  natural ;  Preft',  prophet— PrefP- 
Kay,  not  Pr«/i!2-Kay,  prophetic  ;  Ken*,  question — ./$Tm2-Bee,  not  Ken- 
Bee'*,  questionable. 


INTRODUCTION-.  XI 


EXHIBIT. 


PHONOGRAPHIC  PHRASE- 
WRITING 

TREATS  OF  THE  JOINING  OF  WORDS. 


A.    GENERAL   PRINCIPLES. 

I.  UNTECHXICAL  STATEMENT: 

GENERALLY  join  words  related  in  a  clause  or 
sentence  ;  that  is,  make  the  uritlen  phrases 
correspond  to  speech-ph rases  ;  as,  I-t<>ld-hi in- 
thai  ;  as-.«oon-as-pos*ible ;  enter-upon  ;  if-you- 

EXCEPT— 

1.  Of  course,  when  the  junction  is  impossible ; 

as  do-not  care ;  most  word*  ;  gave  them. 

2.  When  the  junction  is  inconvenient ;  as — 

1.  Because  of  too  great  length  : 

a.  Above  the  line. 

b.  Below  the  line. 

c.  Horizontally. 

2.  Because    of    confusing    succession    of 

signs;     as,    in-many-names ;  which    is 
better  written  in  many-names. 

3.  When  ambiguity  would  result. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

4.  When  obvious  PAUSES  intervene  ;  as- 

a.  Separating  an  expression  of  circum- 

stance :  time,  manner,  purpose,  or- 
der, etc.;  as,  at-lhat-time,  I  thought; 
in-thv-jlrst-place  [Eu-EP-Pel],  1-will- 
say  ;  secondly,  I-will-stats. 

b.  Separating  a   direct    address,  or  ex- 

planatory term  :  Go,  Thomas  j  Jose- 
phus,  the  historian. 

c.  In  various  otlier  cases ;  as  of  pause 

before  a  strongly  emphasized  word, 
etc. 

II.  TECHNICAL  STATEMENT  : 

That  is,  using  grammatical  and  rhetorical  terms. 
This  is  convenient  in  teaching  students  well  versed  in 
grammar  and  rhetoric.  See  Technical  Statement  in  the 
Hand-Book,  §  244. 

B.    SPECIAL  PRINCIPLES. 

I.  Lapping  may  be  used  instead  of  joining  ;  as,  lulil : 

it ;  could  :gel  ;  8o*;m.uch*  ',   chitl:chat. 

II.  Other  means  of  facilitating  Phrase-writing  : 

1.  Omitting  letters  and  words  ;  ay,  bes[t^-way  ;  one- 

[qf -the] -most ;  upo[n~\-one-side. 

2.  Implications  ;  as  by  neamess,  under,  fourth-posi- 

tion, etc. 

3.  Special  phrase-writing. 

This  Glance,  or  Chart,  of  Phrase-Writing  was  first  presented  in  the 
Author's  Phonographic  Visitor,  Vol.  IV.,  in  the  number  for  May  2,  1870. 
The  Glance  principle,  or  Chart-like  presentation  of  a  logical  (or  natu- 
ral) analysis  <>f  a  subject,  is  one  of  the  most  effective  modes  of  instruc- 
tion. It  is  a  valuable  characteristic  of  the  Author's  SYNOPSIS  OF 
KNCILIHH  GRAMMAR.  A  Logical  Analysis  of  a  subject  is  mosl  easily 
understood;  and  a  Chart-like,  or  Outline,  presentation  of  the  same, 
impresses  it  strongly  on  the  memory,  calling  in  aid  (a.s  it  does)  the 
faculties  of  Form,  Size,  Number,  Locality,  and  Order. 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 


PHRASE-SIGN  POSITION. 

I.  USUALLY,  Ft  rut  sign   in  proper   position,  and  others 

following  without  regard  to  position.  See  Hand- 
Book,  p.  229. 

II.  SOMETIMES,  Second  sign  in  proper  position,  with  preced- 

ing adapted  ;  as,  in-those3 ;  I-think';  I-thank3 ;  anil -if'  ; 
and-at3 ;  hia-own3  (inl-no)  ;  as-ifl;  as-few3 ;  as-thai1.  See 
Hand-Book,  p.  231. 


WORD-DISTINCTIONS. 

Words  of  similar  or  different  meanings,  and  containing 
the  same  consonants,  are  distinguished — 

I.  By  difference  in  the  mode  of  representing  the 

first  consonant ;  as,  Rays-Let,  resolute ;  Ar- 
Slet,  irresolute.  ;  Lay-Kay,  like,  ;  El-Kay, 
alike. 

II.  By  some  other  difference  of  outline  ;  as,  Em- 

der-Tee,  moderate}  Med-Ilet1,  immoderate; 
Ket1,  quite;  Kay-Tee,  quiet;  Kayst,  cost; 
Kays-Dee,  canted. 

III.  By  difference  in  position  ;  as,  Per-Met,  per- 
mit (the  most  frequent  word  generally  in  re- 
position, as  here)  ;  Pei%1-Met,  prompt :   \  '<  \  - 
Met,  promote  (where   the  word  is  out  of  le- 
gitimate position,  for  distinction's  sake). 

IV.  By  the  vocalization  of   one  or  more  of  the 
words   to  be    distinguished  ;    as,  Enr-Gret, 
emigrate  ;    Em'-Gret,     migrate  ;     i  En^-Gret, 
immigrate. 

fl®"  See  list  of  words  distinguished  in  the  Hand-Book, 
p.  319. 


c 


p. 


up 


hope  (.-v-  hoped  '•> pul  J 


\0 


No 


/  V  S 


\3  jN 


\ 


\ 

N 


•v.iA-0 

-~*\ 


.fV.-practicable-ilUyj'V...  rj'V .; 


\ 


N 


t.N 


'—'  V 


X 


N>    surprise    (    \  unsurprised ',.<? 
<x       /          o. 


°VV  °\ 

i  ',     X)    su 


rprises 


\s  surprised   (     \b  unsurprised 


V- 


c\ 


VI   °> 


— \- =  cs_  \  _  hcppful-ly  , 


\ 

-i 


\ 


A 


'  O 

\ 


10 


X 


11 


[•*>] 


II 

\ 


^  ' 

\ 

...v- 


L_ 


to 


\ 


-^ 


p   i 


9 ,    i     R      9^ 

o  o 


13 

^--(Irtoti*),^ -,™  A-y  j  _C?_ 

,._.!<     ^L^,   a-n  '  tke. 

\. _\. ),.:.. ..}... 

'--\.\  c_ 

•^ 

r_'7>\  ^ 

# . 

L-  'X- 


tie 


V  to 


15" 


".-  particular 

{    particularly 


)    pa.rUcula.rire 


:t> 


°\ 


r 


•s, 

spirit 


sp 


<N    '    <\ 
irited,  rs     — I 


17 


28 


'\>~' 

•N>-    V 

^       \    ^s 


O 
iP     M-        a 


aa_P 


19 


S     i     r^- 

« —      -e 


S."  V   ;       co~n   "~\     e^- 
v 

I  -( 

1  %       ^       V    '  % 


20 


.^     ,  a-r  \ ,< 


•21 


o 

•>- 


r* 

V  "s 


22 


\Peadlher5-  \  *) 

\  V"l 


•V 


\0 


\ 
\ 


\ 


pccaliaT-itij 


VI... 


\/ 


25 


Vf 

vf 


v 

•Vs 


>    NX1- 


V) 


M, 


' 


26 


V 

\7 


v* 


-v- 


V- 


28 


•V7- 

-V  ^ 

x  llr  <# .)  \ 


...v. 


v_s> 


o....1 <P 

I  s~^ 


..XX..J..VO-. 


~v 


V-  " 

_x  a 

V     * 


\  \  \  \ 

oX-      aZj)      *s^       l£~    a^_p 


-V 


V 


\ 


»       \  \ 

.. ..     \0.  X-, 


'V« 


-b- 


\n 


.  .'X- . .  pro  b  a  ble  -  ili  tj 

N 


.X 


r~ 


32 


-N- 


probable-ilitj 


33 


s,.. 


11, 


-V- 


\ 


>'> 

>- 


V. 


practicable-ness-ilily 


X 


V, 


"^ 


<\  <\ 

.— v-a — 


r 


38 


39 


-V 

V 

_v 

V- 

S 


> 


V 


v 


V, 


V  V 


^ao 


--V-'-      -  V 


-V- 

\ 


44 


\ 


b\      *\ 


-V 


.\.... 


-V- 


\ 


<^J  <w 

.v.      <*,    <^J  .    *V»       <       ~" 


v 


-  I 

-\_x-...       \^-1.     &C 


\ 


B. 

.^...    "bu   i-x-  ..hereby   </\U)herebi 


\ 


rs  .  ac=c- 


oliject 


._  .objector  ,  rs  V-, 


50 


\ 


-v- 


ba      ----  v  ^>  ) 


_-X  subject 

V ~°  v 
\ 


\  ,\ 


\  -  /s,  \  %  i  A  \ 


\ 


\ 


\  ry  V.    abler 
\    ablest 

.L  '  VI  VT 


-VI  V 


x^s 

\ 
\ 


\ 


s  \ 


x 


\..:../^l 

2^ 

N  \ 
~^-ac 

N  re-memter 


1) 

\rerti  e 


-.  TnemtersKi- 


..  Rionber-less 


\j—  \>    I    ; 

\  ,, 


A 


\ 


\  l^een 


\ 


-V 


;  ^\  Te- 

-;  \v  otjeetT-on 


X>  subjection 

obiecliue   ;     o.- 
J 


objective 

^_j>  suljeetiuenessjr.S-.-o 
p    sulnecliuity  ;  rs  % 


s    \    >    \ 


\  \  I, 


56 


v- 


V.A  ^ 


Moil 


v  *,  \  A  \  *    os 
»--^l  M  ^i-Qb 


x   too  •,  iiuo      '    2         N/ 


._<o...3:/»    >>    ._..y 

^          V          S~ 


\  <VJ 


61 


6S. 
\. 


s 

\ 


-v 


V- 


v  ,.,_- 


N 


v    -\        /\_ 

--•V-  >    ac   X. 

b        LJ^  U 


->- 

V...  v    V  V 
J       I- .    L   LP 


63 


..V.  -'V« 

V..    ,\£     .V;;£     .' 

V     ^ 


••Vs" 


V  'V 

...V.. 


-,.  v.l 


-V- 

v 
-v 


-v- 

V 
•V 
-V 


V 


^ 

/ 


s.          s.       s. 

/Nf    ;  >p;--V-- 

L^-7       J          J    ,- 


> 


A. 
V 


x 


<X 

x~? 

\  f 


65 


"X 

> 


t 


67 


__  s      s—z/, 

'  —  y 


T. 


^  —  ' 


._..<>-. 


it  ;  *V-  .. 

N 


J    t,  ;  I    b_  I    ;     I    L. 


..  at  j  out  j  o~^-a     .1 

•  '  at   all 


\ 


70 

k  H^  H 

'  ,   s>             7 

LI   L'L.-u'o.X_ 

^  ^_,                i 

.^,.q..^,..^..^; 

U    I 

-ru  '  ^ 

•  L     Tet'ovlJ-Tee  ,   i.  e   ,  i  -1-    1  ,    i      1 

r 

_\—  V  —  -.    x 

-ty  v~  "'...' 

\  °T?. 


;  o  ,  'x 


V 


its 


,  it  is,  vt  "Has  \*~\-s~  .1  .?>...- 


. 


O     i  I       ,  I 

I-  -I-  --)-'  u    •-) 

....  ,    L  ,   .  I  °  ,  ,    I   o 
i,     >    L.   °  L..)..., 

fo-  5] 


c  ° 

.  .../...   O 

0    '     o  i    Lo 


/O 

-<5        — 


....b...'. 


'•  -~>*p—° 


..  c  ^ 
(j,  c  r 


p.     . 


P     P-     .    P  B. 
....jr..    PA.V  ,...-...  k*^ 

b         .b       b       -k 


_-f... .  -r , .  -r 
..^.-f,v-p 


JL* 


r   U  will,  till,  toll 
...L  till  It  -,    r  toll ,  f- 
..:..it  will  not 

C  i-t  iw  ill  "H  o  xi  e 
. .  n. .  _  XL  rvt  x  L  ,  OLT  OL  u  V 
p.. .until  i.t   ;.._£ p..-b 


76 


...p  ____  p...-r 


intil  OUT 


"  -tr-aTaf Tjlness 


l...'tTu'fc"Klessness 
O 


1     t*t   (l    L>:    J 


1     L 


-a-- 


.8... 


...r.A 

-I-.—  ,       • 


O 


q 


q 
,  **&, 


lit 


I        ...L  I    «     ;_.?.._  )   c     ,  1.   )  A..|. 
.L.-Ujhxteuer  L.L.. i 

I      i     L    ,      I    v    ,H...    x      I 

L   I   v...  ,   L^   I   ^..N 
.i...  I  >     ,.  >... )  f    -,..p 

U  V          ^          v         L 


JLf 


-  -^-  »  s 

C  ~ii  uill    haue 

C  C    I 
I      i;   T^J,  ^u    y   .]s 

1  truthful,  os  IQ  tru-tKfulr.es 

...ij....    T — ;  l.-.trutKlessri! 

3  o 

-v- ' c  - 


j-   (.A.,  jj) 


c, 

3/2  ,^.  // 


-i-  J- 

J   fe,  °-'->- 


62. 


f 


p.. 


..  C 


-f 


L 


.£ 


83 


!>...> 


-  \ 


-t_ 


tr 


tl 


..u~  L_ D  ac    \j 

...i..i  L 


-,  1  irirlKful 


I 


--U—    LO 


Lo 


8ff 


t, 

J 
J 


..tu. 

-v 
t 


j-  ^  (-v- 


L.bTvr*    ,-..]..-     -IVr 

A! 

o        no  /    P       i      T      \     i  -i 

r  ..r  (^io ,'  i  j  -tiir 

.TT...i"h,T  ,I-.-.T-°-  -t"h.r 

^4-ou,^ 


87 


•r-~r~-> 


r  T1  r°  ).^r_ 


j... 


t 


Li    I 


Oeltt 


...i. .-"but    Lt 

...Lttu  u 


r  i 


r  tsll.r-   I 
-p.~u.Tit.il/  it 


ill  i-U ,  till  it  \f 


1   toiuarl     f    t  -c 
1  touiaris  ,   1  ...y 

n  1        v         '      ' 

---b---     0----- 


\>      T  \  I     V.  'I 

1  aaue  ,      __._   ,         vt  , 

L 

^ 


91 


5~eft'ovl 


Jelftotf 


•v 
i 


' 


?.'_    J..1.JLL  (.?...  Iss-Teft'oli1 


I 

£--  >    ? 
C 


Jrefboicl 


Jeatoiti 


..•u-  ,H.  '  ~  (..!..„'-. 
j...  i  ~  (L.T°  i    i-.-j--- 


>,  i 


i/ 


-  (t '  jf  ~7 


J~efoi,<J 


OT 


o      i      Q_;  O        Q o 

...LI  Txave     ,.'...Sr..,  '     L. 

V         V  I 

-I  ^x         /\  -^  c ^ 

....Taut  ;         J     .   t ,  (, 

~\      Xl      o     CL-Tl 


0;as 

b 
Jetsoxd 

...b.-.'  ,       '        O 

3         .       0  V 

;      is  a-n 
Stetoid 

P...  ^  ;  a.   as   a-n 

r      •     v         ,     s- 

'Jretoil 

o 
jefUil 

Steftoid 


Jreftoid 


Oentoi.1 


JreTitok 


J-     I     ^ 


A!X/X  C.  ^  26s,  c. 
C.  i  268 ,  a.. 


97\ 


S- 


oA.          o/ii         =sC9 


92 


k 

u 


J; 


L 


LAW1 
DALLAS, 


99 


H 


. 


.{-.- 


V  k  j  ^ 


I   \  I      N I 


100 

JL_ 

\ '  L 


?>1   VS  N'-^-S 


U- 
..•).  .- 1  U-^^ 

&— ,   <* 


< 


w- 


u 


1 

•1 


I   -I 


] — v 


10 


rt- 


...u::. 


transcrress 


J- 

I 


5V 


L 
U 


i      i 

VViJ      <5-v_>y 
U^" 


103 


C  Q  /         Q  Q 

•f  I ( U 


-V 


.r-L 


>••}' 

^  c-v-1- 


...v,... 


V 


JU. 


•t 


< 


J05 

E,    ' 

i  f.*.v,uV-u 

^' 

!_.*>•> 

tx*^ 

•  -F-.   ^j  »  t>^ 

S 

-V  S 

D, 

1 

i  i^ 

.1.  L    L,    f.kJty.f—  .Ttr") 

1    do      LI    ioes  J  done  ,  J  do  notj 

L     1   -    ,    L     1    „   ^ 

\/06 


(  I  l*-4^_  j    I*-' 


J  — 


I    leoog  , 


;.-L-- 


b    dost      ; 


107 


_L.t— 

...k-r.. 


*-? 


EJr, 
N 


.L._  ~h.a3.st 
f      -f 


L°  f  (e  °-r 

pu-«    f 

-r,  -r 

....p....  p. 


EL 


108 


v 


1 

...?_.    L,.  ,  n^.  <zc  11^,. 
J         T 

1    dear     (  1  leaTcr,1  clearest 


...1...  iurind 

...1...  liiri-nj   d-n 


-1  ......  1    ' 

..I...     during  i\\e 


.ton 


t, 


110 

I    L 


_t«P  'Jcf__  Co  - 

.L_''_^     C.?.3lZ,Jt.t 
.I...     iiffer-el-er.t-ence 

L-    L_p     l^          L-  l^ 


-  k- 
1  -  I- 


f  >, 
0  -r 


k 


4- 


1.  dc 


S 


r  v  ' 


-•-    down 

|  -'-J -J-«5 

...^.   J 

f     °    J    ,   -Iff- 


-I-   "f   '-  I-  ' 
•  J 


r         f 

l^_y^>          k_^r?- 

<y 


I A.  ,       I „.        O. 


,  i. 


-3- 
l 


.1...  L  ir 


r- 


I 


114 
I 


I  LI/5..  & 


V-  ^ 

1b 


t'- 


-Let  ''..'.. A:    rs.L 


-I         I     I    'I 


1 


s 


•1 
r 


»    «    I    I  «    «--  -{—  |--j  "-J-- 


J1S 


-1--  1    I 


.. did    nob 

. J do    not 

.  "hal 


117 

f...   — f 

3- 

k.   5.CLJ6; 

.  alres-dy  ,  awe 
I  avT-ed  ;  rs  ..'.. 
') 


.p.—  a-wfn.la.ess  •,  .TV  —  *i. 


...  I...  0  !     oK  !     owe 


-)     OV7-6S   ;  7-5...V---.'----). 


... 


Jiff 


•t-  u     ^ 

"x.     k.     ^    U, 


S 


120 


-Vi 


t 


\-%  t  V 

t  L  lw 

^  ^ 

L, 

L      'i 

^    ^ 


-1--    U/r 


121 


"v 


> 


L 

J_ 


k,  '•  V 

:"Kx     ^  V^,<|jtfi4-    V p.  863 

Lai^ 


4 


^  u- 
u-  (i.  i 

l^^-    L^-. 

.JL--JUI 


L 


122 

-cL 


U 


.I- 


„  u  ... 


L 


"U" 


J       Deesliorf,    I 

s 


123 


k± 


3 


b  H  ' -i -•u* 

y^^s 


-V 


.  l,-.Tr..          ) 

^  J 


....U  —  a  ----  h 


u 


l^  —  x 


-"A 


^     \  'I 

^j/  5  \^>     v_y^_. 


125 


1 


V 


I- 


( 


/26 


-- 


L-4: i; ("C44- 


—  J  .....  \  ........  -ac.J.  ... 

1.     LJ  L 


......  ,u 

\      i 


-|- 

^ 

.t     - 


--)->- 


t 


127 


-  ..... 

-  i 


-\--  L  " 


—    O.S..lr 


-     •• 


128 


lisa  dor  ant  aqe  -<L 
tj 

iisacLiraniadeous 


J-       --;  l^ 

•*~v   ^   'r~v 

tf         v                    b v.  b        S. 

Q                                         O  O* 

^    ^         ••    ^  '•    V 

L  •  1         r 


129 


-. 


U—  tt—  O  0*— 


-----  ""^;       W'-N^X' 


.j-. 


u 


JU 


Jj    ;4- 

..L  ^ 

displeasure 


-V 


132 


...K... 


-k 
U. 

L 


K 


•  " 


\   [" 


------  k_/>       kL-f      IIP          *i:-f-'  — 


Jb 

L 


L 


U 


r^rn 


132 

K 


..  L  ... 

-V- 

V 


-  -u- 


4 

L 


A:- 


133 


i, 


I^C_-^v 


A- 


S 


-1 


-H- 


.fc^r. 


K 


1  "  t 

I   . 

a.e    L 


«:c    -tr 


235 

l 
1 


CH 

/ 


:acfh 


-.<- 

./...  muc"h  , 


y  ......  /•-  " 

-4-  '-/•••/ 


J3  6 


-2'*3  ^   1^396,965. 


/    /  r 

./...    wTaicli  will 

'  r  •  r  * 

i 

../i /..  r 


13? 


;  /  -N  ,  •/    y 


; 
/- 


/ 

Ji  a"v  e  ,  -wii  eli  ev  e  T  • 


J38 


t 

I 


J 


J39 


f 


' 


X/   '   ^ikr  ,./..!), 
/...."     ) 

?.  y>    ^^ 

->  213,  R.  3 


)    -> 
''-)--)    ^1 


.14-0 


./_  /  I ,  /...'.. 

./-'/ . ,  /  .-I- 


;    "? 


. 


--j 6—    '  *-  •   '-  J— 


.../l-.J__         /       t,     , 


not 


/       should.   ;---.-  i    * 


742 


193-199- 


is  tie  , 
i-as  tKe 


Cktlt'oid. 
i 

7 

Ckerl'oii 


r 


l~h 


ave  ; 


Chfiftoil 


should.  Lave 


;  .  I...  liov/evjT 


•s  s 

C 


/•• 

/- 

•••{-• 


J 

.  /...  aiv  ant  a«pre  ;   /\   alvnTitaipred 


6' 


../_     i. 

--/-- 

•••/- 


ly 


./;.,    A  ^    ,  ^ 

..../„'.  A  -  , 


'    o'-^i 

\ 


V 


.../:. 

/L 

/-  --- 
--/ 

..  ./:.. 


--/•      '^^y1-    •V^-/'Y 

*  66 


/ 


6^ 


9     \         1 
.-'?---       ...?_-   </       a.  a  c/' 

1 


____  /.. 
• 


r 


7  *  r 
L 


.  /.. 

-iiy  ...  </\...rs.  J\  ..... 

'  '        •  /  / 

-ize       //)     rs.  .</.... 

-izei    (A    rs  ..  ff...~ 

'    -iz  aiioa  i/*.'..(r-s}.  ..</.. 


.....1...  -  /... 


•'~>.  ^-^~^>. 

y    ^v  i--^     <^ 

\  >^       ^  N 

/  /         /  0N    O- 

y    ..v.-  /A  ;../_.  y     <^ 


ts.o 


.L. 
I- 

.  ?.... 

J        — .._  pentlem.en 

b  e  nil  e  m  an    f  ^,      <j»-jj 


J51 


/ 


/ 


/v  '-/-._ 


IS  2 


A-. 


A 


•CO 


ty-  •,  a.  c     t^ 

x^ 

••'  (  £.. 


jsa 


A: 
l:^_ :.  L. 


['•' 


:  J.     ..f... 


f  ____/<       / 

;""rjv  o^p 


K. 


coininozi 


est 


-uncommoii 


c 


come    f    —    certain  v 


/     tcc.?.''~s 


._        N      

.T)ecatjse 

:  comincmes'fc 


Q_D 


j  o DO  oJLQo 


_•  n    P 


166 


call  ;         ca"£L?i 


-Ur 


'aual-ly  ,        equaled. 


137 


calls  ,  equals 

lifficulties 


care  ;    _.  care 


cares,  ^-° , 


Q— ^x  I       ae 


\ 


"V 


\ 


;'  X.'ic 


•o       ? — o 


162 


>.—  carefu.l-ly 


\ 


N 


163 


-f- 


J? 


-,- 1 


16  *t 


Z7  =  Wei-  Ken 


>          C  ^      ' 

6'  -'-- 


c-P        « 

J7 

f'lT    e  —  f 

'     Jw 

.  r 


c—  P      c—  f 

J-  LJ 


e  —  P 

'     Q_J^~" 


<rX 


r 


...C      -O e    I   U        )--  C 


165 


•H 


Kaydher 


Kaydher • 


-thr    626*+, 


M-4. 


Kaydhern 


could.    (  ...  .  _•    ) 

V—         / 

._     ci  not 

OJ.         Q^/ 


,   c   _      P3II  ,  H. 
called.  ,  eqpialei  ,       I    ,    T, 


168 


c—  -,  .  t-'     N i     b-= 

according, '. 

.T"-.      .T7...  accorclingly 

..  <^-._.  carel  ,    i+- 


cannot 
^     ~-  \  ; 


Iciul 

.-..7^    Icinler 
-....      Tcindest  ;  ac  .  r  , 

_______  Tcinlly 


Icindliiiess 
kinlness 


..-  accouni  •, 


..  aocou.nta"bi]rty  • 


no 

account.able-y 

=0.~acco\mtaVleness 


,  cs...  — j.._  accounted 


•o  _    _      . 

and  h.-is 


Ketsoil 


3...  and   K-aS,    •  -.X.. 


Krefoil 

I 

^       j 
Kr-ntoil 

Keft'oid" 


/72 


......  1.,\_ 

KentoicL 

-o  a  -a,     I      - 

KentsoicL 


r 


r 


II  o 


,    cj,  ____          capability 
,  cj,  .^TS     capable-y 

^iiJ 

.-.capableness 
..../...          acknowledge 
..77..          acknowledgment,         cs       A, 
acknowledged 


/7<5 


— f 

.1 


e—l     <ZC 


\ 


•7- 


177 


\ 

" 


'78 


\ 


<zc 


/79 


I  ...V- — e- 


/SO 


L 


~\ 


1SJ 


G. 


givest 

...(     o-.ivetl. 


altogetlier 


/ss 


J-, 


•\ 
,-cd.jjs  against  .. 


•Wei.-  CJ-en 


0.0     ; /  O 


/S6 


G-ol 


good 


L- 


167 


great. .r..^        \f  />.  /SO  .  $03 


e—  I../. 


..     reatest 


..  L  ^   , ...C,...(o  - 


g-reatest 


O         C-—         O 


0         r—  o 


t- 


(.    <T~  t*)>  Y; 


JtL. 


J90 


^    ~ZL 


191 


gireatly 

greater.  ....   ^       '    I)      ,r>. 


/S/ 


"xeai;  ness 


If 3 


f-fT  ~'f  ;  T-  "  ~"  i 

i 


..i£,  ^..if  i-fc  r.. 


5  °  5 


-./---  ill  erefor-p  ; 


S9? 


-AC 


;..     .  £ewer  ;.^-  «f. 


-L,—  fullest 


1  —  tTTxt~k£-u.l-3y  •,  ^  —  =  careful 


196 


-fulness  J  /\\  T 

(/A 

...v,.r^-^ 
i  ' 

A  ^rN  w,j;.lfcr^ 


i 


N  thr; 


e        v    x  ° 

-.Xj>  ___    >  —    -----  , 


197 


.£_  .Jsr;  fuller 


=~X  I        ^~X  C V 

.*r..e        ita: 


200 


From— to.    — .   f'"250.. 


,o  >.o 

^.-'  V<-  V. 
^  ix,  ,  1^ 


201 


Sr  - 


X , 


202 


Mir  , 


203 


j    often    ;    ^f..  eve 
V-3^    oftener  ;-.Vi. 
Phonog'r  apliy 
Vj  —   pTaonopfr  apliic 
V-i^      plionograplieT 


..L 


SLandari  PlioiLogxapliy 


-V 


205 


t  c 


2.06 


...if -fkeir,  if -tfh.ey  are  ,i£ 
iliere  ;  TS  _r,-A.._ 


V 


£ cnr  ilieir  filiej  are  ,  there) 


2.07 


Ef  dkera. ..Sso  i£  ilieir  o-wn 

„  (__--£or  t~heir  own 
Ef'aherf.^A.5   5^o *J 

^- 
.k  )  L 

^.^) 

from  iheir '  Oiere,^  .A.., furth 

^-^    ^-^^-H 
J  *-~s  1      Vj 

.TTN . .  .f  v.r  t  h  e  r  a  n  c  = ,  T7N .'. 


. 


. 
1 


20S 
L 


.S. 

•-- 
.( after 

-fc.:  L  A. 


209 


w- 
c. 


-     L 


X 


XI 0 


y 
-v 


211 


2/J2 


U- 


\ 


V 


213 


a  br 


r  ^Jr  ^J^i 

^AA__>V_A',  ;J 

iU'^'% 

<L^P      V  ^ 


T 


r 
^^ 


..U..O    C/     Cx-,^'' 

...IU  .  1C 


2/4 


forwarl 

Ti.  forwarded;  rv 
ioT-wair  3.n.ess 


.-,.        .lies 
nm  h  arize 


..  Xxr?5>  ..  I  atniliaTiz,e3. 


...u.. 

j 

V 


S1& 


216 


-V-- 


v^..        r 

=  foreseen 


217 


278 

C-V-D 


"^ 

— -  'O- 


....S-r/--.  £crr  warl 


^     t-\         ^ 

V'^X  V-N 


U-X-- 


2/9 


oftenest 

of-beneTr  , 


-  PLonT 


aiterwa:ecL  j..! 


-v-  ^' 

......  14, 

°tS^ 


•tr\j 


.222 


V. 


ever.   (   r^S..-  evexy    '     ' 


e-7-er-    -,    X. o  -ever 


223 


,.  C-- 


I.  -- 
.  /  "w 


224- 

lio  e"ve  y 


.    soever 


.A.-.j 
6...      to        -wnosesoj—er 

v. 


..._/T> —    -wli  en.  soever 


- 


have 


Ibf. 


-.  -travrn.gr 


\ 


X, 


226 


-!<--.    L    tlir 


:  S" 

•-s  •  - 


V- 


s, 


227 


/•*• 


_  V.   .    s.  S 


_v~ 


22  S 


r 


v.  v't      ^  '  ''i 

;  ... V_.    ^,  ...Xj 


\  \ 


\ 


—.... 


.l.  I    L 

1-  1     -1--  - 


229 


\ 


\, 


..  I  "Kave.  -_-  If   ,  ^s  <jos,P-.Z 
.X...  I  liaviTLg  j-.-S.!'-..  5j  ,....» 

A.:.  *  a- 


_j. 


o 


o) 


230 


v  -r 


b. -    i     (5 ' 


231 


....L.I  ^;L  Hu.-» 

_.L  i  /..  * 
-I-1  c- 

...  L--.i"t  -wjU  lave 


232. 


....D._  )  L,)  .  , )  »=  ( 

-A- '  S 


"to    lie 


....si   to  nave 


....L...  c    L 

....\..i  V  V\ 

--/..  -whicl.  lave  ;.../..../ 


...£...  win  ck  -will 


f....  ,.../...  I 


i.o  L 


i...  -w.o      ave 


t- 


23.3 


23  <t 


r     X         <•:  .  _k_ 
-JL..  several.    _fT.    \J      /). 
-_-V-,----  severally 
...\_;  ___  ,«.,.VJ  --  sever  alty 


.   . 


i,  K.Z 


313, 


;\_ 


L 


235 


-  valued. 


.r. 


..   r        -  al-j.  ati  o  a 

...^r^----  iTi"ralrial)l  e 
\ 


236 


.....  cnrer  ,  over-  ,  .  -over. 


•  237 


c—  -v 
\ 


C~V 

V 


:M.  r>.-xt 


23S. 


239 


\  over- 


-_...  (Dva-rawe)  -,  ..    ...  (overa-wed) 
\  /  \  / 


24-0 


.  fovereye) 


;VL 
^/  *¥$ 

^^      -~VC 


3,1:1.3, 


"X: 


every ,  very 


t!YT.  _f 


.everything 

«^~s 

...V...   everyway 

!7V  .  .  everywhere 


*f- 


247 


9  - n  A 


C-r 


-24? 


JTV 


260 


V 


_^>:y"       ^    i-^!ffr.*^T 


261 


252 


V     f1   (     \  \ 
— ^-  (      ' — l     « 


263 


\ 


\ 


~Y 


.N. 


_  ^ 


v ' L 

j^Jsi 


.X      =CS 


X 


\ 


s    s  » 


2SS 


J 


•-V- 


(^) 


X.  \ 


•  ..T\_^  ...^  .:x 

.'  ..">,      .^      7 


•?-'  * 


257 


^y    (,..V 


_ "have  -their   rfherej,    V. V__ 


Vtedhfrf 


C..^_.  [..^ 

I—     ^-^^ 


59 


260 


I  /  \VJ» 


...:._<_,.:r.J 
1.1. ... 


261 


--A.-—  • 


> 


1. 


262 


__<s    \5— ---  < 


263 


1    Y  1 

\    ____  /...h  ____ 


J--H- 


26V 


0.     vi 


C 


165 


I    |  i 

16-1 


-1  _'..|...-,  1  JL'I 


266 


-{   ' 

...A..L  /     / 

.    -'- 


2(57 


_JLJ 


(...'. 


26$ 


X 


?..-/.     t 


V  f- 


-  7  -   'v- 


L  -  - 


1JO 


-thr 


I          I 

b  b 


XV 


277 


v,. 


•  o  ^ — o 


272 


...r...  valued;          _^rr^ .unvalued 


"1 ^ 

^ j___  tnr 


-4 


-4 <--«- 


273 


:ia>;_A-   I,  ^..|. 


274 


,       \ 


275 


..... 


'.TX-   l<ncan-  .  ^ncontro 


276 


to 


V=  ^  u  ^ 


277 


H  - 


-VO.. 


v_P 


2  78 


L 

/_--V— ^,      


v. 
.V — /- 

-i — 


2S0 


V- 


-V. 


VL 


V 


-S 


JU2. 


c-    (._(._  valuation 


--.i  av-e  H 


oi. 


263 


' 


V  ' 


c  ' 


jvaHiable  j-.t...  valuable11 . 

^—  O 


S: 
V  • 


.-  val  iieless 


...r 


-(_- 


riludl 


overco-me 

Sr,*v 

^    •        v 

^->        ^\        ^>.      <^ 
.•<2....«A..    ;    A._.cA__ 

^    u,  t-<: 


2S6 


everyway 


287 


_fL_'_- 


TH 

.C... -think  J.L  thought 

...(.  -.thinking  ,rrTt  .-•anthinTcing 


•Vl°lMl 


..c 


2S? 


(    D 


t<3 


29  / 


ii..  c 


_.L    Thinly      "b 


(_•  () 


.  TmiTtfiiVk  e  cL 


293 


-C--C  '  '-)-- 


—  (• 


tH-r) 


' 


5V, 


.-^_v.___.< 


../.... T    <L-, '  3,cnro 


o, 


,—     , 

/zero,  Giro- 


2- ^ 


,.__«3*lT£.« 

..^ ...  "bethinks;  _--C..irie-tln-r)"ks 

...C...    C   s 


..(?._.    C.*_ 
C       C  I 


-.C          '..Jo... 

..4..  c  i 
...c-,...  c  c 


'o 


277 


4~-  <• 

..<,-.    C   41 


c 


2JS 


/9« 


.CL 


Jtsi    L-'ni^KL 

ft  {          /*•'        I       /'•' 

,t_  ,  I. ,._._rtw  L.'lp "t 


-.  V--—  »  -  .  Av^    ;--\x-  .  ->\> 


£  _     £  CJXT~X> 


JT 


300 


c 


..'>..    ilrough   f. .!)... 

_i=,    "      ly 
--/_..  tliroTighoui: 


302 


a^a     •_). 

.;.._  3    I 


303 


.  x..U_.  v.) 

.Vt      >    /!. 


305 


.ilioag 

_  \  he  a  £~h  1  fell  -1  7 


...W-L 

...:.   .L. 
<,      c 


306 


.5,..  L  & 


..<,_'  (.}4-  -f-i- 


-t 
..4... 


307 


-._  <S~^  ... 


308     \ 


...cxj...  .( 


t,  -(._ 
^ 

f 


309 


-1 


._ 


.>_.-  > 

t.  >• 


...s^..      x     >    1 

—  G-_^Gv  ..."Wi 
...C— 3_.N£-p 
.C..1.   0 -V_  ,  "^ 


-c-- 


LTiTcIess 


all 


..C,.. 
C  •    C 

-J-...     _?— .      rvj-s    .-...  V- 

'-      (         '                £     •(" 
_>2 —  rv>S;-*> y. 

.  - .  (\—     ( iTianl;  25  iv  ing: 
-f?-  "  s 

e-x 


/2 


t=. •„.<_&-'  <L. 

C      '         C    •''"    '  *C 


l.. 


thougWful-ly 


3/3 


.fe^.Hfc^L_  S^LJ_~| 


DH. 

.>.  -Hi 

A 

.(..-Giey,  Oie 

..£.:  (  _v... 


iem.  f 


-U-C 

-( 

\ 

._( 


3/6 


!"(, 


-A 


r 


3/7 


<     <   S  (' 

.C,  -    (    r 

U     (  ~ 

HUs        '  ( 

- 


\) 


....O         < 

V 

...C-       =  ( 


r 


3/S 


.CA.  (  x 

..c^  i  c 

.  (  f 


3/9 


—A  _tkey  •will 


c        0  o 


320 

\  iKem-y 


( 

*  ^ 

..-x...    >     ( 

c 

V '- ( 


^  -^ 

/O J 

•r- 
-I--1 


^..   ( 


-I" 


322 


(  ;  ^_  ( 


( : 


T 


3.23 


\.  x  c 


--l)  ( 


-s 


r 


A  .A    ( 
A   ( 


X ~ ( 

.( LA 

.<_....<     ( 


325 


,    OlO-CL 


^— r 

-€--(-  — 


326 


-(-- 

ct 


327 


V 
-<--  (I 

-  ( -  ( -  ••> 
-c   -c-^ 


328 


330 


-c-  °  -<-- 


1  (  <  ;-(- 
--  -i--  '-(- 


...(.....> 

-(--(-(=-(-(--) 


'. 


\ 


332 

c 


!,   thyself 

C 


C- 


(rr         C 


333 


\ 


(r~i       4     s^>_ 

C  '    C      C 


Jt—  I 


r 


33  < 


S 

V 


\   C    \ 


X         I 


CD 


c    c 


336 


..C.AliU 


.c_.     c  V 

\—  €__D 


_c_.c 


.  c  r 


336 


...j, 


...  C   I- 


...t.  ..c  i 

...C..-C    t 

I 


.4. 


337 


-i 


-c 


...c 


.'__  I 


...4 


.1  ^7   c/rn 


\ 


...u...  c 


•33d 


c  \. 


c 


...Cxi     C 


-t- c  * 


...ri   -~>  ...Ci      n  •  ~> 

...C/..  C   J  ;..C...C    x 


_._  c  \ 

...  C  £ 

<p...  C  &, 

...  c 

C^...  C  _^_ 

C...  C  Ck 


•T C 


>  •>.  c  (.5.  > 

....A 

i-    -'- 

^.5 

c-  ^  <•  C4'-c-) 


•I-  <  c  (-c-  -  c-) 


,  ilius 


-c- 


Ht-  -I 


-C- 


c- 


( '  Tiasj, themselves 

)  V 


.~G  I 


=  C  _V. 


34  £ 


...6../L   '   («r)   /)      6 


_  -O---  iK  em  selves 


-I- 


-I 


_.(    6 


6 


350 


ithal 


') 


JL  c  1 ,  -c-_x-l> 
..C~'  x  9«,JLLl 

JL*  ^-  .-  ' 


...[... c  vi, :..:._( 

C       c    v.         c     .     . 


...  c.:_;,      k  / 

> .    /  ,         ...  /  rwTio-i 

t  c:... 

.?.  '  > 
C 


36 1 


4--      k  *• 

-tjL._     C        V        C       -^ 

C-lTiey  -will,      (     11 


c  ^\ 
c  \  , 


352 


S 


.c  r  „  < 


r 


3.5.? 


.?.  I   .JLT, 


..i-.   '  .?.    .?.. 

..?.    '  .?_  o 

4. '...?..:  1  -r 


X   \ 
--V" 


../-__  ill  ear,  "they  are,   tliere 


fhr    L 


6H.  672 


..)...  V.,... 
V   'L-    1 


X 


356 


V. 


'       x_x    -\ 
==  / 


>j_ 


'  / 


\ 


359 


S_x       r^ 


f  t  C  t ) ' 


360 


i. :..(...  C  5 
-)-->-(=  ' 


->->-(=») 

.->  —  •>   •> 


361 


_\...\  5  .,  .\^.\  ) 
.)....)...(=))) 

...1.^^.          c         ) 


•362 


) 


...<___,     5 

They    a -re 


O 


363 


L..  )  _. 


36  L, 


Y\     )    /\ 


x 


\ 


' 

i  >-<- 


366 


.1    1 


r  .) 


36S 


369 


There     ^^ 

f)     ")    x  *  ^,x  5/J 


•  o 


\— 


-V- 


O 

S 


370 


V 


1 

) 


37 1 


v 


.« 


-b-        -  J-  - 

D  =  )    .o 

c/  ^-—          o 

X   \ 


372 


D   •     ' 


&^s^ 


&N       3      < 

c\         f\       r\ 
X,        ex        / 

<\  r\ 

oLp J 

x..  )    I 


.0/1         \ 

I          [     o), 


-  "> 


376 


^—ft-^\- . .  / 

L  )  " 


376 


'V 


\... 

H 

).-) 


V-  ] 

.....  1 


./)..„>-    ,  •)   r 


377 


o    v-  ^ 

*-  s 


.... 

>  -^   I. 

>-}=  ")  , 

D--L 

> 


\ 


J78 


VV 


379 


-, 


\ 


380 


...V-)    ) 


>  ---(- 

C"~~ 

(--( 
(--t  -(- 


3&J. 


•-1 )->- 

r\ 


.-C*__.C  „  °) 


—  oilier  ,      C 


> 


-,   an 


363 


-Tr-I         —*\.S 


\    ^     \ 


->- 


jy__ 
/ 

r\  ___ 


~\ 


•-*--- 


...  C 


•+ 


—  !)  s 


o 


•3SS 


o 


9591 


)  ±1 


4_C 


...4.. 


i- 


391 


392 


« 


k -fc- 

(  'x       ( 
\1  fe. 


--  < 


-X-  <  •   --  V 

.  (       L- 


395 


r  i  C    *>* 

Vy , 


,  (  v  v. 


336 


-V- 


s 


,   !   \ 


\ 


....... «) 


391 


.„_    within,  thine 


C    5 

<L-.i( ..1 

(,  c  °  . 

t    (    i .     6    (  I 


t'-^vt 


C     C 


tin- 


396 


4 


C   -then  ;    6 


6w  _  -       C 


899 


.6....  C     I,  ,    i    V    I 


-  '  ( 

6ud--/—    C    tkr 


.1     s  'V/'? 


\ 


i+00 


--C-.-C-I-' 

--€r--<rff '  -:" 
-fc--Y~~C--)- 


•-C-V-C- 


-e-    -c-  c- 


-/- 


-J-c- 


(-.- 

-c- 

(-_ 


l  > 


t+06 


(_.'.  ,   that 


C,        ( 


r 


406 


..c...  (    >  ,   C-|-,-(-  I  ;  <;--(- 


,      t\    /   \  ^ 

-j'-tr  ----v-  - 


c    ( 


o  ;   G  C  L 


•)   I    -)      A 
.__    __-    / 

3      f"     ^ 


-4- 


CT.,4-Ct,.,..c. 

/  X          " 

s  S          IV  I  I  IV 

v      VD 
^p        >o    ^— N  ;_.r__r_  u— ^ 

U-»,  b 

X'  X 


-f 


(^y  «C     C  ,       C 

V  etc     C 

>^/  v_x 

.^ I-  ^ 


S 


;»lf-     -self.     ..}. 


c\         °J     (selfhood) 


r  f     ,-        ., 

(sell-  conceit. 


U09 


i      i    P       °~ 

1        -'_-     LX    (self-contrad'j 

____  Tnyself       ^~b  Tiiinself 
^-s.  man's  self  ;.-~r\o  ___ 


first     V 


l-l 

V-S 


"V 


~i 
_   0 


1   4.  *  I- 

^ 8>  "= ^ 


, 


iv 
0       L—  ^ 


-•$--»* 


O  -Sel 

Ses 


->' 

_:^sP    our   own    selves 
_  O---  "themselves 
.  6T—  yourselves 

•   (Lseetl! 

J.     seest 


I  „« 


____     seen 


so_-  / 
___  /   _  -vr\h  o  s  o  e  v  e  T 


<5°  r-?   A  -wliosesoever 


.__!..) 


...) 

VD 


L 


V-  — 


V    ) 


O      '    )      rt       •>  c 


~ 


r>    let 


v  —  0     v>  ,   a.  T 


t  I 


-)- 

IT-    [..4.^... 


No  \ 


!•      ^  -)- 
i  _..)„- 

"b       !---._ 


\     \__y 


------- 


422 


|.-  uses  =^yuises 


-y- 


.  _.  see   tKr    ,    )     tlrr 
._  sc    thr         )'    ilir 


-D-) 


astonish-ed-ment 


-... 
x^       ast  oni 


426 


V    *- 

7  )  ;    o  ,    6  ,   /  o 


j..  (.._.(.._..:> 


427 


)  h-l,  V-  \4 


v 
v 


- 


^  (« -X)  ,  X-  ,  ^ 


-1- 


1 


-1- 


/  -1 

.L. 


-i.- 


5  •  S   >-*::.  °  S 


X. '  .2.  1 


L. 

... 
i,-. 


>  U 


430 


z 


\ 


\ 


o  10 


X>  O 


is    as  fhisKTlis  is  ('  lias) 


\ 


-is  fhas)  , 


._  O— -as  "h-is  (has)  ,  "has  as 


) 


i) 


was.    '     ^S;^   7«?4  t> 


y  —  "was  it    ;   )    as  ii 


—  .-u.se 


\ 

J 


illl 


•On 


\vas        ir 


ili 


- 


>--' 


<y    -i 


)     as  it  ,"has  it 

^     as  it  is  ( has)  ,    as  its 


-J- 


-e- 


.-)—  -jsci  ,.-)...      ;  --v--)    I 
i 

-i-'-  H-)-> } 

-X>  v 

•?--v-i 

i__       V    ~  -->--v     -p 

-->—>-->» 


436 
D 


...U 

-A- 
X- 


- 


M- 


J 


J    J 


A.  ,37 


J 

c 


r 


rv 


U3S 


...  wish     [...    ujjshed  ,  —    wisher 


J 


; 


IN 


UVliH- 

A      '.     > 


<- 


...J... 


>  YD 


0 


3  -T 


-I 
V   -x, 


<* 


< 


2 


)        ^ 
---J -s     > 

)  -  J 

Cj  f  ) 

n  y 

(        o        J 


r  i 

[  r 

}_  r 

c 


thr 


UL+L+ 


I  /  \/v 


9 


_     surely 

..!)..  Jr  )(' 

o     i     .  9 

X  cs  X      surety 

•To         <_j>       sureness 
-^       v'     assure    '^    */       ;X 

^      assured    ;     -5 
<_p        <_j>    assurednes 


-^ 


4^  7 


--^--~  ^ 


.i . 


r 


-----  e-y.. 

4 

<^-e  cr-g 


\      /      .9" 

W      e/ 


%  '  V  X, 


f,    c 


5 


/  -.1 


\ 


ihr 


=    shorter 


r\  r> 

J 


..<) °)    -tin? 

J       wished  ,       _„_    I 

&.-M      N,         1 

^Vi.i    ) 

J         J       _^ 

J        *     .  S        }    6 


J 


c)        J       I 


t> 


45-5 


c?  ? 


ihr 


assured 
•-?      assuredly 
-^__p   assuredness 


-4- 


-4- 


v1- 

aX 


-- 


i. 


ZH. 

;..   _y___uiTu.st 


J 
P 


J      L 

-/-.    us-ually 


J 


.    ^..pleasare.       ^    ^    ^    '    (f 

\        displeas^are 
—  ^y...   ..  </- —  pl-jasaratle 


._;- 


pleasurable-y 


L 


r  x-     ) 


wili-t 


r   n 

r 


i 

r  . 

r  1  ,  .L 
r\  =  r  \ 

r  i 

^  K 
/n  =r  i 

rv  rv  =  r  ^ 
^    r  i^ji 
r  ^_  i 


r  s  I 

r  /  v. 
r  v 
r  .:„ 
r  i 

r  i    \ 
n    r  \ 


a 


•will  not 


.cs. 


-v 


C 


r    r  _<_ 
r..., 


r 


.  r 


9     !)  r 

c     c  =  ( 


c  r 


r 


'    r 


/     /=  /  r 

,  r 
!>T   ..V  r- 

r   ±.r 

r  _    -     r 

:  r 


V66 


=:  cs     I        willing 
.L----      willingly 


r-*  JL 


r  L 


tlir 


-r 


o 


/-• 


r  __r__r- 
.fb  _^_  r; 

y-    ,  <)     y-. 


••/holt 

s~___  WKolely 


-7- 


C 


c 


f       -will      cs. 

-x 


• 


:r  x 


-r 


r\       /*»'/- 

.  xrSL-T5'         '          -6 


^-7- 


472 


v/°  ,— 

r-  /    £ 

_<__  r 

.'...r_  •  .r 
'  9    )  .r 


r 

we 


r 


c\ 

C 


0 


r  . 
r  «v 


-=  whilst 


C       ( 
c      (T 


c_ 

r  7 


c 


2L  C 


^r     ~\   c 

o  6        -  o     C 

\    r 


o       /— 

l^:-1  ^,    L    C 
\ 

S\}    -.-    <P       O         b  O 

_r7_   o  c 

-c    -      r 

o       L> 

>~     )    C 

=^  c 


c 


r    r 


r 


o 


r 


-f 
n 


r 


r 


>-  -  -  --  S 

t 


r      --c- 


I 


=>~V  •  r 


r 


3       y^ 


•-•x--'—  " 


c\_ 


\ 


rv. 


r\_ 


•V- 


r- 


. 


i 


r         alon 

r 


r 


--k- 


--^ 


r-  T 


7 


._X     ilir.    .' 


r    \\,-r. 


L 


-r 


r  i    \ 

r  i    i 

r   \  _ 


n, 


n 


r 


^ (- 


e- 


—  •*          V 


ir 


tlir 


lets  , 


492 


r  i     r 


...a   ..C  i   i 

c°     C    i 


•wrorli 

--.-f----w  orlly 


^-T-—  TV  or  oJ  in 


or  11: 


f—  -  r      S. 

<z».-o  O    x>  r  £ 

f 

C—        r     s     

.r-~      r    c     ^ 
r 

^       JL.    r- 

x5"  o    ^  ,  v^    r 

..r_..  <" 


-Y- 
^-f      rit-  r 


---y---    ---Y— 


r 


r 


r 


i- 1 


.r. 


vrrj.nct    ,    .- 


: 


c- 


•we    will  no-t 


_.i..,,.f. 


-e 


n 


7 


±99 

v^  /Ovr  r\=  rf\n 

r*W  rfN 


r\ 


> 


./a  ri  rt^ 
^a...  n*i 


r\ 


5  OO 


501 


-3- 


(=0)-- 


-tkr 


602, 


>ZL 


r 


503 


505 


I     x^-- 


tlxr 


600 


-*-* 


J2J2.,/0 


o 


rv- 


r\ 


>r^- 


sos 


-n~ 


v- 


•worldly 


aR. 

Lear    ;         ~>    Ticarl 


I*..  ">..  ( 


609 


51O 


"Kere 

'so    hereabouts 

s i_     Thereafter 

_?:_   =  "her  eat 


<57/ 


__-..    Tierein 


after 
"before 


Tierewith 


6/2 


tKr 


lier      ,  __.°__  herself 


5/3 


are    -    ^^ 
'    \ 


-I 


are  not 


"V  ... 


X. 


3  1-"          1 


6/5 


>..! 


.-.->- 


5/6 


C    c 


•5/7 


r 


r, 


rrx—  our  self 


-^\—   ourselves 


-T- 


!S.  >. 

N    \ 

7      / 


-*v-V  «*» 
A^  .^ 

-I--I-^Y-- 


^    L 


-=N»- 


=ir 


52  / 


/      / 


' -^-  <-->- 


</>    , 

-----       Kear^liere  °  (  '    oj, "tiers-elf 


:^- 


-->" 


ours-elf 


ourselves 


~\ 


522 


--Tv- 


4  ; 


X 


^  '  ox-  ">  °  (li) 


ihl 


r 


X.  ^  (•  •»  -  (;->) 


fhr 


525 


I    r^j 

-l-s    r< 
_\    , 


=realer 


,=      thr,    ' 


—    rai'hei 


.?..  '  I , ' 

art 


621 


7    N'"f 


I 

,      V  «<     » 

-O....c.^ }     >.__.e 

I 

— -^-—  '     '  •> 

lorffly 

£.  lor  dlinets 


.-    -^—  Ior3s"hip 


52S 


..1.   I- 

1    ~3 —     ~a 
1 

1 

-eal    -,     /I      X<l     (real 
_.A^-..    re  ad.  a  tie 

_.J^ reading 


52<) 


-V- 


liearcl      ;     .7^—  oreai 


630 

-\ 


D 

-word 


ot    (  s^~s>    artnot) 


V  / 


j  '  I  v 


531 


-e- 


~/"  rv/7  =         ~          ~i 


\ 


ihr 


632 


-thr 


X 


555 


-•</-" 


irregular -ity 

^_,--    irrecjxilarly 

/         Tegular-ity 


635 


r 


636 


\ 


Jr 


637 


Ray. 


re(   re Jco'gr  ,  r ecum- ; 


xl: 


6,39 


arenot 


\ 


-<b--c- 


.„,/„-"> 


<•      — X 


where'  > 


<X\  = 


( 


k. 


«X    ihr 

«x  )  . 


x-XI 


L 


</ 


r 


C  «x 


.unaware 


..  unawares 


-**- 


*   '  /  < 

—  -        c/    —  • 


llir 


\ 


r 


550 


c/     J  '- 


<r 


551 


562 


<C 


653 


555 


,~S 


D     (  - 
S    ^ 


/  -^  ^  ,  / 


5.56 


jb 


/\ 

tr  J 


X5 


/v 


5SS 


-? 


wert 


> 


559 


J    ">     war 3. 


560 


\  ^ 

<    r 


r 


c/l 


\ 


(/ 


are  not 


L_ 


562 


</>!             \x».       x       1 
I — '  -V -< 


we    a.Te  not 


563 


-    v 


not 


r 


-I- 


V~ 


represent 

A   =  cs  /\|    '    A 

representation 
"        live 


.566 


--  /.N-^  repre  senter 

/\        /  \^>    represen.tm.ent 

^   P  ??s    '     \f 


s 


represent  aiion 
1  '        live 


567 


66S 


j-eaclev 


X 


57O 


v^  /     v* 


571 


regular-ity 
/      •'        T  eq^al  arl  y 
re  f  er  -xel-  ence 
XVo  refers-ences 


referable 
in  r  ef  erenc  e 


977 


573 


;  A,   A_, 


X    ^ 


577 


xV  /V.  X\i 


XL,.,  XL  XL-,.. 


579 


5&0 


^ 


•wheresoever 


i^tif  acc/V; 


5SJ 


JS2 


683 


-oils 

-v 


--1- 


,  ,    L_ 


/      / 

7 


/ 

9 


-tlr 


t     = 

--(-, 


6SS 


t  =     c 


_J  =  V  _}_ 

J  v     ) 


y- 
./l 


-f       5=         / 


5S7 


i 


/       o  / 


/    o    (•       } 
i-  S  ^       oj 


&       t    


M. 

"i     ^     i    "N.       I  <r>v   -x 
ia    ..___        Yy          ^\* 

~v 

V^_     magni-fy 

1^       Taaqni-  tude 

> — ^7t>    -jnagna-'imroiii 

•'':    magna   c^arla 

-<;  rnann  e-  si  a 


-7 


r 


.590 


> 


591 


- — f 

J^ 


392 


°\ 


693 


\»  ^  '    ,   \, 


aim  ,7nay  , 

^»    am  not,  may  iaoi 


695 


-•—  ^ 


thr 


\ 


596 


•tin 


?..... 


/ 


u  u  = 


597 


59S 


Kim    ;    ,—b   liimself 


\ 


\ 


U 


ix     r 


699 


600 


mi  s- 


601 


-A 


'— b 


7K1SCO, 


v 


602 


ir 

myself  , 


Mrs. 


o 


603 


605 


u 


r 

->iJ        I- 


j 


606 


fbr 


1 


607 


\ 


60S 


f~ Y 

x   • 


6    b 


;-) 
'  i 

<Pt>         0    N       b 


X? 


s  o  m  c  uj  h  at 
someujhere. 


610 


not 


mere 


merelu 


613 


i  r. 


NTS. 


ness, 


remarker 


...  moreover 


,"    -thr 


' 


616 


617 


; merely 


6/9 


J 


620 


>---       V 


\ 


3   '« 


622 


ar-^ 


O  - 


en 


623 


A 


rx 


624 


615 


<  -*~P 

•<  c 

:>      ^ — 3 


VT> 


Tl 5,      -__I     - 


627 


<^—  x 


*? 


62S 


rs  .  ac, 


c — 94*         <r-^>x      /V    (3 


629 


630 


>rc  than.    £  7.13,    3  (e). 


"^    sg 


_y 


->•: 


631 

d°  / 


632 


import;  an  i-ce 


UTiimportaTit 


633 


A    / 

C-s  ( 


improue-d-7neTit 
.-_  ^^,-N..  improuer 
--  -^r^__,  cs-<r^\__   improuatlli 
improuable-L) 


636 

umim-pToifed 
rn  i  si  m  p  r  on  e  -  o-  m  en  t 


—  a~n-d 


improueTn 


A      7° 


UYiimpro 


uecJ 


Is    ) 


X    '  < 


637 


63  5 


=)^;    U  U 


639 


..4s...     A       ==     / 


imossible- i 


K  = 

A  o  ' 


7~m  prouements 
impossi  bili  ties 


1  i    «c; 


J — ^       )     ' 


642 


» 


-     ' 

'.  ihr 


643 


\  =i!.^ 

---  ---  S 


s 


C-4 


s 


Weirnb'en 


L.      th 
o 


-'  )- 

-^  -  V^  '  -  "^ 

s 


,  1  , 


rs      ac  ,    cs 


"maierial-ly 


\    - 

_J)__  __ 

I 

\  thr,       x^s  thr 


-,  f  1: 


'   thr,   < 


V        t\ 


-\ 


\ 


Y/emb'tlier 


light  ,    v    I 


-TL      ^>    ac   ^ 

\~v=~\; 


L 


-x. 


1 


660 


L    L 


6  SI 


"L    X 


L 


\ 


\ 


652 


~) 


\  : 

-k-  -i- 


L     U 
1     J 


u 


663 


somewhat 


V 


5TT^  T.  ('  ip-)-,vi)nr 


D...LjC^LJ^...s  HI 

V.  — 

._<J->1 


656 


J 

1 


may  not 

'~»"..ji'    I     T>    J' 

s~i         J        ,  ^~> 


657 


-  V- 


' 


\ 


668 


{-  K  T 


U    k 
Jb-  -S_ 

u  u 

-U    C 


659 


,   p.    667 

^  ) 


\  ) 


toe  Tnci     not  , 


7   ^  J  ,c 


\ 

x,     J 


660 


~\-- 


<O 


o 


_^~~ — P 


665 


[_<s- 


666 


L_  v 
TL   O- 

1_  T 


667 


10... 


J— > 


Q* 


2; 


66S 


v_  -manuscript 


669 


:     -O)--       !_' 


n 


-9- 


670 


s  o  m  et  h  i  n  g 


671 


thr 


tKr 


672 
O 


°    remarkableTiess 


"moreoveT 


"merely  } 


673 


a 


2 


..  \'   x' 


674 


r 


«c    - 


675 


matenol-1  y 


676 


=  mateTJal  ism 


677 


N 

> 


unab!  e 
uncertain 


<< 

___     unexpressed 

unsecured 

a— 

.s          unselfish 
unexcrmpleci 


67  S 


-\ 


-4   y  ^3- 

i     (X      5-  I    <t 

uncontr0   4        contr0 


679 


-V  r:V 


X^N 


N 


6SO 


\ 


O 


I  - 


6SI 


6S2 


i    «• — i   \      <TN 


cy         ."i         Q 

V 


6S3 


7 


6S4- 


11   i 


6  S3 


656 


f. 


\ 


_.t*\-_ 


667 


\ 


\ 
\ 


-—  a»! 
b 


-j- 

U 


.... 


_  ™         O  ) 


.k 


%C/|' 


6S9 


—  v/b 


o 


c    thr 


6<?0 


691 


t 


-  6 


692 


•**°  I 


t.  -i 


_  "b 


tin 


1     thr 

1     ths 


u 


\) 


-  K 


H 


697 


\ 


0 


a: 


699 


X 


-r- 


700 


_:r:  y 


70/ 


\ 


702 


^    ^  J. 

^_p      •  r> 


\ 


A... 


705 


-\ 


Zr>        V_P    -j->. 

_^_  a. 


f06 


j 


707 


---•<£> 


-Y-  --- 


rv 

I  V   v- 


_D 


709 


.     in  order 


V 


—  V- 


^x_ 


7/0 


X- 


o 


err- 


L_ 


7/3 


3 


C- 


715 


-th 


776 


* 


•I 


-V- 


7/7 


-I- 


J 


r 


720 


X 
v 


-V 


NO 


_  X_  _  _ 


i  __ 


722 


723 


Ml 


K 


t 


t 


J25 


J  -  -N 


CD 


726 


\ 


-. — ^ 


728 


r 


c 


r 


s> 


<i-/ 


J30 


731 


732 


x  ^ 

* 


7-33 


— 1 


J35 


-1-  n 


X. 


737 


— i 


•  •  c  o 


ri     :  i 


739 


-7- 


ttr 


y 


Jn 


\  -..      fa7v\)   \  ^Tl 


V-  X 

->-- 

^ 


(««) 


.         r~s 

^..    r</u,s    t_ 


--..        hereiri 
,..\ herema 


\      hereinbefore 


3 


-T- 


\  "S   X 


1 

"X 


X 


.j>..  .r ::  -,..;... r    i  >../.. 
s  T  rn  ,  x  -r  ^  i 


tx  -X 


L 


(.) 


t  ,  t_.l~l  t 


7^7 


wherein  ^  </     uuHereon 


thin 


O.T thi 


V    ^r  v* 

anyilii'nq 

s — i      . 

anywhere. 


750 


^      C_s> 
r     •,  ___ 


7St 


• ..!)  •,.> '..another 


--•)  -^  x  ! 

--TA     ^\_^  ^  anything 


<..  "nowhere 


752 


knou) 


knew 


753 


ihl 


-L.-.1 


c  c 


own  •, 


V 

•' 


[    O    rflilS   J 

'    (o    rf^s^ 


755 


XN->, 

rv_  V.  .n. 

0  0 


-  V  A: 


L-l. 


766 


c=  r ..... 

'   kneu    •, knoui 


757 


ihr 


thr 


76  S 


-* 


J 


7,5? 


O^ 


™ 


TV 


761 


TS 


"T          -S~\     '    ^r 

b N, X  »  b 

^/r   '  ^~T       -y — f-  '    ^-r 
-'-  -T-  "^r          --I- 

- — L 
h 


762 


un  ms-,  iTims- , 


•^ 


influenced  •, uTimfluenc'd 


influences 


763 


knows 


ihr 


}— >rs  ;T 

( *-- — N  •  \ <  S\ 
•\    ^    Vj 


\ 

,  N 


765 


' 


766 


_Qx       ^ — S 

t 

V 


:rO^_  ±i  iH 
Tr7.  ~^i 

-— r  -^ 


767 


^  fc 


766 


,  CLC  V_0          ,  CS 


T 


,0  ('-.)..) 


769 


uni  riflumceJ 


i 


777 


<sL< 


-b-l-' 


..)--    "S      ""     If'" 


772 


ihr 


773 


;  -v  -—» 

•         P 

rrTS-.  ui h e -r, o 


,,) 


thi 


77  5 


fc 


-"-1- 


> 


.  -  —  x_^  —  ^ 

i   ---------         <L^ 


)        '        JLr 

.*>:.-.'   -° 


777 


\ 


77$ 


• 


J  '/,  / 


,  o/i 

once  ,  one  s  ,   <=— ' ( o 

x  .l.^   '    \   3.50- 1 
^-    ^    ^   /  ,^.     .t 


\ 

.      \ 


77? 

">   i 

770      (j 


"T    ' 


:r  :r 


"?SO 


/ 


f  ..(.. 


*».•, 


7S? 
^^  /V 


rr.\  -  ^ 


752 


-nearest 


Tiearness 


^.    neared 


\ 


("•--'--X 


.hr 


____    i 


,  I 
-thr 


7S 


manner.     _  _'_      ,j  [f    t>  ,?62 

^     mcnvnerei 


--^—r--.- 


s  _lirT;aTiTierly 


1  thr 


owner    — •  cs 


7S7 


C  _  (?         C 


r 


_  .  mavmerlv 

-> 

n     ;    ^b  p.  770    "*     \J 

opinionated 
i     cpinionatiue 


opimonist 


7$'$ 


r.  r  rr: 


7S? 


-0. 


none.    A  ~\_  ,p   3/2,  «.//. 


ihr. 


knou/n    j 


..-„-.-. ^         V^J 


fei 


A  ^Y 


\ 


77-5 


796 


sntire 


ihr 


797 


-"!T7l_  rrrtirely 


entirety 


-th 


l-v>  -n- 


796 


-      ,   O 

--C- 


>         \ 


\ 


^ 


600 


.k. 


.X...N 


.  -thr 
\      / 

-    thr  ,    c-  — -    thr 


&02 


thr. 


-L-iN 


Inter-  ,  "mtro-  ,  enter-  , 


intercom- 


ax 


,-N 

C 


or  ,  but  ,-\  CLj    1- 


\ 


Hhr 


SOS 

r_  r- 


are  iwt 

O.S  -nor 


cannot 


A    _J_a;a  -not 


806 


__  J —  J__  do  not 

L    L  rr. 

^.:_u    ' 

--j-      _.j_-    had  not 


has 


I      I 


-'-      T 


— J- 


...  i  ^   ,.._  L 


--J-    L. 


-not 


ZO& 


•D"  •-'L-- 
c-    <-, 


not 


not: 


8  tO 

cx>      ;x°     were  riot 

r        r         r\        , 
ui'll  not 

</  /^        /    ^ 

-y      i  /,      /   o 

«/*    y  _    /  r- 

•2--              ?^ 

S71 


I       V> 


-thr 


r,  a  t  u  r  e 
-_4<    -natural-ly 


----T —  naturalize 
-.^ —    nat  ur  o  liznd 
_  -y- —  -natural  izo.ho  i 
__  un  naiural  li 


S13 


"T"" 
7-     -T" 

O.C  vjAi<"^ 

^f  Q.C     ^/<^ 

"     ^          ^ 

kc  ac  o>* 

— -i 
I 

)     <=-*  1^ 

>s«'  u-TideT.      '        O  p    67-3-i+     (J 

i  i. 

•  o 

V*  N^ 


~v- 


^..       ^    t 


ae 


.  .  M.TI  d  a-r  5  1  a  TI  d 


—. 


£76 


2^  ..    230 
.<-.          300 


600 


cf/7 


elms  —    ouineiS 
\ 

I  i    v  i       N      _ 


*Y *i 


••vv*r' 


—  Co 


..t..t-CO 


\ 


60.0 


--V-- 


is  not.  }.  ^  ^>.  300-7 
as  not,  has  nor  ,  has  n't. 


?tr 


IT)    Order.      •       ^      Q.Sj~  60 


L. 


"~S> 

~\   -  V 


•L 


622 


neared  , 
Ynannered 


S23 


-\ 


y 

-^•-^- 


aotwlthstandi  ag 


t'n- 


u- , 


K 


S26 


duis     mdiffereY;  ce  ^ 


.:Z_ 


S27 


Cifl      ,        C_£>^~       \*J/*  I  C_»..^ 

- 


UTicotirmo 


Till. 


-525 


capaTJl 


_> — 9    incapable-ness 

f 

I 


i  i 


£30 


-,  Q.C  _->— 


\ 


V- V 


\^\6 


neueriKeless 


XiiA. 


S33 


$3+ 


ra. 


.crt  i 


"-y        ^-f       v^.      v^ 

%  1:  1:^ 


f  f    GtC 


1  -^ 


uTumpoTt ant-  cc 


S3  6 


-HT 


j 


83-7 


-=    mconsiste-ncu 


63$ 


)    c-~£   '  \  I  / 

ujhe.TieueT  .  O        \   76S.  \j 

*—  f 

^*         uuhenceuer  , 

^O 

v_        u;ne  ncesoeuey 


ihr 


/  V  / 


opini  onist 

^ 

eivtirelvj 

entirety 


^rV__--'V    ac  ^x 


T 

^3^ 

l<     O.C        t< 

Lz>  ac      L/ 
I_O    ar     1$ 


..7.. 
..7.. 

..7 


7 


7>«M 

V 

i n  tell  'ge~ncer 


--^    Y~ 


r 


T 


r 

r 


£46 


^  ^ 

-A     A-  -<.       ***>/     "AX 


-l   y  2.16,  a. 


-v  ~\^-\*> 


interest  ;      \    interesting 


1 

i-nferesterf  j    ^P    ^ 

xj_x          li_p          li_p  j  d 


SU7 


understood 


--  ion 


s^s 


-.  I 


NG. 


\ 


euerij  tili 


,/> 


somcthinc 

C   >-•»_ 
C  -^_ 


fc 


850 


V  )  -x- 

(anguagi  Q  ,  p. 


C   v. 
•C    -r 

C  j 

c 

c 


c 


o  CL 


c 


552 


x__  IL  o  c 


c 


653 


i^_s^>      "-C    O> 

...v3....  "^-< — f~  «.c 

<i_^ — ><     ctr 
CL  "thr ,  "Ox  ihr 


JT  X-l 


6- 


655 


w 


Lr" 


S56 


£37 


1    T 


.Wl 


^ff     •   ac 


-S-- 


—  -r^i  — "V-t\-rO 


-L, 


V 


£59 


660 


whether. 


-t 


S61 


7>_  ^  ^ 


S6Z 


in 


\ 


^    If" 


s      c 


it.  arc  -not 


863 


j      ...  j- 


-.L 


(«,)  ~_  V 


fll 


\ 


s 


\   ftr 


565 


may  "Hot 
u/fmay  OiercfoTt 


"  »  .,  L  ,  i' 

X         c       ~^. 


S6b 


I    <  <- 


c  X. 

_c_  A. 


iue  mill 


667 


r\ 


s 


_r*«  mill    not       l.r     C    .C 
C  c       c  C         c       c 

TV//C  •  « 


-D-- 


<  C 


<f    '    t      / 


\ 


sifc-n       1035 


,    .  -)- 


A  uiithi-n    ;    A   .* 


570 


reference 


A 


S.71 


"s 


H 


-1 


£72 


-r-  c 


mere    r>o 


...  5- 


th-r 


I 


.;- 


£76 


ihr 


V 


67$ 

b         I        o 


s  o  im  e  iu  h  a  t 


f  5  (  '  I  ) 


-r-.f-  - 
*  V.'     ( -.   \ 


..U-. 


_!    x     L. 


SZ6  -9    •    1035-6 


SSO 


.r 

Y- 
r— -r-- 


.  --r- 


...0-_.         3 


_•_(••) 


SS2 


1       r.,...     ->  ' 


TUIS  _:        * 


..,...}. 


}     1-  rujs    )  '..  ).. 


-..«—>    ,     <r-^  , 

-A-  /"    * 

--C--G-' 


R63 


JC-*   '  -<L   C    > 


C  c 

G          °        c.     \>    •    G'       C  V. 

c, 

Cv 

o 

£ 
q 

G     c 

ex,,         ^    ,    -- 

..5...  c   c   p 


glti 


A 


.    L. 


C.         3         V 


SS6 


5 

X 

1 


j 

L^ 

thr 


Co 


C  3  /      1  \ 


:.  C-. 


c    .'.    (f.    M)thr 

c    <     r 

c  e  ,  c  *  < 


~1 
« 

_  _    Gv  C     •      O 

o 

3          C               3                       3 

-- 

^  =             =         C 

..?..             ?          1 

-°    :-  V  ('  t.) 

ggs 

&j.i.. 

~}  ,.            ^         C 

*  •  •  -,\  :.:.  s 

-\-   '  •  -v- 

\ 

9    °     •/  (  '  '  ^ 

P           3                    v 

?..:_.,  i 

?     •  ,  tlir 

-?  .  b 

_.  ?  i  -  -  .C-  s 

SS9 


.. ,  '•  C  0  S.) 


=  V 


-.  ?__  ,  .c.  -thl 


o 


C     ,    ihr 

.-..(.•..•  0 


..X—l    v   \ 


•-V--  v  •' 


.     -thr 


j     -  -      n        3 


Y. 


your.   .  ..^ 

-  V  r' 

C^     r 

O   C  • 
C  o  '  r  r 
r._.    '..<-.  r 
_          !r_ 


-V->  -^ 


C, 

•r- 


t: 

^r 

V 


r 


r 


693 


..fC.  C,  r  .- 

^Q\iTS  ,  -yourself 

-c,   r_ 

-e-  r  ^ 

..r...    r  u 


yourselves  , 

€        5- 


*J 


..6- 


..c. 


€ 

6" 


/r-    o^  I      o    f  i          "\ 

-_V,.  V,     I  (^         oj 


r 


895 


f 


r 


S<?6 
...c 


r...  r 


r 


v  r 


ye 


.!.."   I 


V 


597 


I    ..-( 

.?.  -  . 

r  -  -f 


£?£ 


C      (    - 


r* 


Sq 


900 


*JTx 


200 


tr^r  boo 


qoi 


noo  " 


i 

<^      X       ^ 

^^^    ^^,    l^-v 


902 


<T~^  1 

7    7 


^TN 


903 


/<?  "      /O"^ 
C,      (  _  ^ 

•      TN 

xo  ___  > 

C..  C   ^ 


I 
J     J 


L    LL  -^ 

L-.W.       -   %-S 


y  et 


O._      C          o 

?_    " 
C*    <* 


90S 


..")..   .1  -thr 
n       -a 


n. 


~  -J    "  r 


•you 


j    --."cb    S~~'    lr",    N  63&-4<*  , 


1036  - 


*>v 


'J  ' 
---J 


•-1--  -I 


907 


X: 


\ 


K.A-A-^ 


r  ...f.1^  r  ii.-  r 


goq- 


....  „    r    ,  ...      I    r 


V  V 


\9/0 


V'  V* 


V 


V     \ 


L  ' 


,     L    I 

/  /       Vv 


7/2 


£.  s 


r*     r* 


CO 


O 


\ 


...      C         SJ 


V 


o     « 


s 


(J— 


•MI 


Q 

o, 


n  7 


T7^ 


O          ^ 

-  ru--- 

-9-   " 

-^- 


-1- 

...o._ 

-v 


f- 

?... 

v 


Vi 


.1.04  -  *        -f 


-(>>...„      ,     ,', 

I 

n,        CK     o   i 


•«'('•) 

co 


9/S 


H 


Petoil 


.-   X  V\-^/-.V- 


V     ° 
,/  , 


\ 


(.'..o) 


920 


c 


J    ,  ^     VJ 


,  r 


\ 


<? 2  2 


1 


-i..l  f\ 


-e- 


/ 


923 


I       )      / 


-    r   / 

I       *     ,     3        X 

-----  X  3          *^ 


,207-6 


-/- 


^ 


S& 


r~ 


925 


A       ) 


- 


A       C 


r 


L. 
^. 


92S 


-A- 


9 


A 


xf     /A  N 

--XV--     * 


/v 


./:..  xo. 
,/..  ^ 


"0 


I  ;    J 


93? 


' 


932. 


\  212-37 


..t— v-  (   ,...{.. 

X          v        ( 


733 


73 -v 


L       I'   _v 

L..  i  :. 


/..'.  J 


136 


936 


Vl<\  VOv 

x\         v 


-v  -v 


y  1 


-s- 


937 


____ 

vj  M  . 

\  -v 


;<u 

V_v..^ 


a n 3    \   __  _  _" 


,    f  o  hoiosoeuer 


—  nohouj 


tTlCKS- 

of  v  y ,  ^ 

0 6       I     '-     "V_        _1      X     Of 


Lc--  *    v  ' ' 

I*     °f  °^ 


XV-  «/' 
)  ^  < 


\ 


-  i  (. :.-.)..) 

>..  1 
;:x  ,  ..>.. 


•>      >    .   / 

---     —  )  J 


\ 


u/hereof 


t<M 


*~^"   6^5-652  ,  1020-  1  "* 
>   ;  J  x  '~Xv  -7   a-n  M 


=.\..^    io  be 


r   1- 


V 


"T 


—  f 


r 


~r' 


-f 


( 

ihs 


r 

V3        /     I 


,    (.'..,. 

Q.          o 


o 


\     Va        x     N 


...... I 


-  -. 


9*9 


D          O       (\  \ 

(..    -a) 


: 


all   \-T     \          •£..' 

"X^i    _^r:\  r 


O..also 
.?..  ali"hou^"K  •,       altogefher 


all 


^     a 


at  all 


\     \ 


- 


.c 


"— "    x      v "^    v^'         -fk 

..  • ihr 


-<L 


r  r  :.. 
c  c  :.. 
9  OA. 

-c-(-x- 


r  i  * 

7  /  ^  :. 


c__  _c  : 

"too  ,  -buuO  ^    <r 


'S 


,    661,10^-2 


r 


955 


-r-  -r  *  f 


. 


366 


L    t 


I    ;>    \ — .      and- 

L  L 

r        i     x 

i       i     -^ 

b         '      o 


<!         i     c 


d  I  C 


.  r    ;  r  =  r 

S/.l     cV 


! 


I   X    '   I 


(ar) 


960 


I — J__ 

(ar\  C 


I 


-,,-.     I-      -, 

LI       O     I     I  I 

--  I   —      k^    ,     I 


—     or 


i      It. 


6    '   S 


962 


...S/>---'   -~  <^ 


but. 


863 


963 


r 


.c  ...i 


I  ,      I 


...b  ...  i 


C      /O  '        \ 

...  I  ...  ,    o   ,    -o  J 


.i...  i  -f.  ,  i  r.  , 


...     -Lhr 


r" 
•  a-*  j  o. 


a-    CL_  «=:  o  a-n 


r 


"-  ,  «  r 


.      IS  21^-5 


Q65 


\     -1  - 


^-o  I          o 

I.        i     ...    ,      i     V-        , 


awe,., 


-  •-    .  :  .^=   o.  w  i  n  a 
al  T  e  a  d  y 


o 


-I..'.  I    ==   cs   -I 
->..'.)    =    cs') 

..v.  ,  -_ 


on  , 


967 


C  =1    .?.  I  =  x 

XS         \  *1  s\ 


96  S 


/..   _~ 

°(       ^ 

c        /> 


\     <-  \ 

%  ...\ 

xv   i    £          /    -v 


970 


-      >  vr 

.'.__>> 


J^AVV 


r      .  - 

A...  r. 

<         -c 


<*..'.. 


<_f... 


972 


t     t 


^          j 

___     crujuuTO. 


1          1 


973 


V. 


-:j>-.r  ,.,,..  .r  1 


should    1   ~$ 


x\--~    ^\ 

1---1  - 
.-*_,•.<.£/  >.. 


.,,<._-.<=  , .:.. 


•-t--"  t  = 


-t- 


H  •  '  ir 


I 


..  6-. 


--  /9_ 


...  />_. 


6         /   o          / 


A       __     ,       A        O 

•°  O     .  O         .X 

o    / 

.  o    =    O      '   ,      O      S 
XN  /      ^ 


*.\      "     (^.-£l)      ^ 
'M*f  , 

v-v 


97? 


= v  ^  -,  s= 


is       4  '   •> 


ght  i 


_r_  oughiest 

/>  /         X 


<     I 


..___'.    Ihr 


* 


I       t 


5*-..' 


-I          \i       / 


97-7 


V 


/  / 


981 

)        C-j-  ^        I 

6 whose  •,—  /-_  ujhoso. 

.,..,  V.,?..,VN:.,  ,.,^X. 
'•-t  •' -t- 


-    6  —  6  :=z    /      o    ,      /  --- 


---«-—    fc   =z      / 


-v.6 


96: 


.„*-._,  r  L. 
i  — 1._=  /    = 


Y 


,   r 


whose  ,    who    fs 
£__ 

.e 


ujhosoeueT 


f..      /___,/ 

?  ' 


_  t  .  . 


" 


contr 


-R.& 


,  C.)  x   ' 


PS 


-I-    J 


k     LD,  «c  l- 


955 


LT 


V        /> 


966 


-V- 


zl 


r      ' 
•-Vc- 


10 — v.        lo 

r   -r 


987 


L 


i.C    the  L_ 

.-/     X      C       l_ 


^       X        U 


a-n  :  ..  -]__    . 


.  I 


99° 


r 


i)i)__    ^ 
..  o._.o._ 


=>  or  u>as 


)  --    -/ 

r 


99' 


[>  I 


/                              <-"£.      f      <-\                 e  /   -3 

f  —  -^i^      O    v>   '     i  p-  6oJ 

' 

.  1  ^=     •     a-n 

Q  a-     ^T      o     a-Tl 

._  i  L     •=.    i     a-n 

Q-             Q_                           o 

—           'i  n 

*1        «1        /                          L        1-         I 

--S--S--T--S--9-- 


.  -_M M 

i_         a     a.         o 

...        i        := CL 

'i  -  -  Q Q_     z^z   o j     o    a. 


'    ./T...-T 

•s  ,  -  v 
-V- 


Dots. 


con-      cum-    ; 

9- 


,     J 

X  ^—          '^ 

«    i  •*     i 


(3) 


\ 


ic  ,  iu  , 


6     ,    x->i.  ,  X-  v 

,    ^3-  ,  >!*•* 
1* 


"x, 


U  , 


997 


\ 


-°>. 

0 


V_ 


com-j 

L  :!•_  "I 

tr-7* 


-I- 


.r\ 


999 


the 


vp 


I 


1. 


*-*  \-    "- 

....    I  ---- 


C 


) 


i*  / 

.•  v.^^    \  _VJo 

-ing    a-n-d  ,- 


17000 


3  -ing 


V 


mq  thr  :•— 

.,  '  04. 


1001 


NOTES  OX  THE  REPORTER'S  LIST. 


On  p.  1. 

Up  is  Pee'?  according  to  accent.  Hope  is  Pee3  to  distinguish  it  from 
up.  Pee:t  is  also  used  for  the  three  words  happy, party  und  patent,  which 
have  third-place  accented  vowels.  Patent  and  part;/  both  need  a  word- 
sign  to  avoid  the  slow  obtuse  angle  between  the  first  and  second  letters, 
and  on  account  of  their  frequency  in  the  matter  in  which  they  are 
likely  to  occur  parti/  i:i  various  sorts  of  law  matter,  and  patent  in 
patent-suit  reporting.  The  corresponding  style  form,  Per- Tee.  may 
he  used  for  party  by  those  who  do  not  wish  to  use  the  contraction. 
The  old  phonographic  outline,  Pee-Ray-Tee,  is  more  suitable  for 
such  a  word  as  purity  or  parity. 

Possible- ility  is  written  Pecs',  that  is,  pos.,  as  impos  is  written  for  im- 
possible-ility .  Of  course,  possibilities  needs  another  «,  and  hence  its  word- 
sign  is  Peescs1.  1  \ixxexx  has  the  same  consonants,  but  their  sign  is 
written  in  the  second  position,  according  to  the  place  of  the  accented 

vowel  of  the  word. 

On  p.  8. 

Speak  written  in  full  would  require  the  making  of  an  obtuse  and 
difficult  angle  between  the  Spec  and  Kay.  Experience  shows  that 
we  can  safely  omit  the  Kay.  writing  the  Spec  in  the  first  position 
according  to  the  pla.ee  of  the  wold's  accented  vowel. 

/•'i/ii-i-t.  'x/>ed.  may  in  like  manner  get  rid  of  the  obtuse  angle  by 
dropping  the  Ket.  The  initial  Kay  may  be  omil  ted.  as  it  is  some- 
times in  speech.  Such  omission  facilitates  phrase-writing,  as  in  //•<• 

<-.i-/i->  •/. 

SujH'i-iiir  and  superiority  may  be  safely  abridged  to  xiij>~.  which  may 
lie  written  by  Spee1.  and  readily  distinguished  from  xjH-uk  by  the  con- 
text. 

Sfi,-i-i,il  was  contracted  to  Spec,  put,  for  distinction's  sake  in  the 
third  position.  F.*p<-ci<il  being  contracted  to  Ks-l'ee  for  I. ceded  short- 
ness rather  requires  a,  cnrrespoinlimr  contraction  of  xjifeially. 

SiwpiiwH .  etc..  siispcrt-fd .  and  <:i-i/x/>i'nit?-i?-inn.  are  very  appropriately 
and  suggestively  represented  by  the  chief  part  of  their  full  outlines. 


1002  NOTES. 

Ses-Pee,  placet!  according  to  the  accented  vowel — suspV,  sunp"-,  sa.-p"'. 

On  p.  3. 

Step  by  step,  step  after  step,  difficult  to  write  rapidly  in  full,  an:  \ ci  v 
suggestively  represented  l>y  Steh-1'eest,  t.  e.,  step  'st.  » 

Comply  undapply,  when  pronounced  in  contrast  are  accented  on  their 
first  syllable  ;  us,  "  I  did  not  say  '  cowrply'  but  op-ply.'  "  llegarding 
tliis  contrasting  accent,  the  comply  is  very  suitably  written  in  tin.- 
first  position,  and  apply  in  the  third.  Pel  for  prople-d  may  be  distinctly 
written  in  the  second  position.  This  not  very  suggestive  word-sign 
was  adopted  from  the  Old  Phonography.  The  author  of  Standard 
Phonography,  in  devising  new  word-signs  and  contractions,  has  gen- 
erally observed  legibility  or  suggest! vcness  more  closely. 

Supply,  having  a  distinct  form,  is  put  in  the  corresponding-style  posi- 
tion. Its  past-tense  form,  a  half-length,  is  written  in  the  first  posi- 
tion even  in  the  corresponding  style.  Supplies  as  a  derivative  of  sup- 
ply is  in  the  second  position  ;  which  leaves  the  first  position  vacant 
for  Spels  used  for  splis,  the  characteristic  syllable  of  explicit-ness.  This 
contraction  avoids  the  difficulty  of  rapidly  adding  Spels  to  Kay  in  the 
full  form,  and  avoids  the  tediousness  of  the  terminal  portion  of  ex- 
pkeitness.  ^§*"By  contracting  long  forms  to  some  suggestive  short 
portion,  if  possible,  and  especially  to  avoid  difficult  combination?,  as 
of  Kays-Pel,  we  do  one  of  the  most  sensible  things  to  lessen  the  labor  of 
writing,  next  to  making  the  best  use  of  the  shorthand  material  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  elementary  sounds. 

Eyplore-d-ation.  In  this  contraction  for  the  three  words,  Spier5, 
representing  the  characteristic  syllable  splore,  we  have  a  good  illus- 
tration of  how  Standard  Phonography  better  than  any  other  short- 
hand system  observes  the  two  great  principles  of  shortening  writing  : 
it  enlarges  the  hook  of  Pel  to  add  an  r,  thus  utilizing  materials 
thrown  away  or  poorly  used  in  other  systems  ;  and  then,  instead  of 
writing  explore-d-ation  in  full,  requiring  slow  junctions  (as  of  Kay  and 
Spel),  and  three  strokes,  it  writes  Spkr  for  splor — which  will  readily 
suggest,  as  the  context  may  require,  explore,  explored  or  exploration. 

Proper  and  propriety  may  be  contracted  to^rJ,  written  by  Per  in  the 
first  position.  The  same  word-sign  familiarized,  will  readily  suggest 
the  related  noun  propriety.  The  noun  property  is  distinguished  from 
propriety  by  being  written  as  prop.  Appear,  being  a  verb,  may  be  safely 
represented  by  the  same  outline  as  proper,  which  is  put  in  the  first 
position  according  to  the  accented  vowel  of  the  word. 
On  p.  4. 

Principle-al,  on  account  of  their  frequency  and  the  difficulty  of 
writing  them  in  full,  were  contracted  to  their  initial  consonants  pr, 


NOTES.  1003 

even  in  the  corresponding  style.  They  retain  the  same  position  as  in 
the  corresponding  style,  which  inclines  to  that  position  for  its  word- 
signs  which  V>est  favors  lineality.  This  results  fortunately  here,  as  it 
IIMM-S  the  first  position  open  for  proper  and  propriety,  contracted  to 
their  initial  consonants pr. 

Pmclice-al,  if  we  had  ample  time  in  reporting,  might  he  written  in 
full,  with  three  letters ;  but  as  we  need  to  shorten  the  labor  of  writ- 
ing by  every  practical  method,  we  can  contract  these  words  to  their 
initial  consonants,  putting  the  sign,  according  to  the  accented  vowel 
of  the  words,  in  the  third  position.  The  word  Practicable  is  distin- 
guished f rom  practical  by  continuing  from  the  corresponding  style  the 
contraction  Per3-Ket,  representing  the  first  syllable,  'pract,  the  longer 
word  having  the  longer  contraction. 

Appears  and  principles  and  practices,  of  course,  simply  add  a  circle  to 
the  sign  of  the  primary  word.  Pers~— pm  is  a  very  suggestive  word- 
sign  for  pres-ent ;  but  present- -ed-ation  are  distinguished  from  '  pres~ent' 
by  being  written  Pers-Ent='jw«sen<.' 

Practiced  as  an  adjective,  as  in  the  expression  '  a  practiced  hand,' 
needs  at  times  to  be  distinguished  from  ' practical ;'  and  this  is  done 
by  writing  the  former  with  Perst3,  i.  e.,pru'gt. 

On  p.  5. 

Spiritual-ily  may  be  safely  contracted  to  their  initial  syllable  splr, 
represented  by  Sper  in  the  proper  first  position.  This  contraction  is 
nicely  modifiable  for  the  derivative  words  :  spiritualism,  spiritualize, 
spiritualist,  spiritualistic,  spiritualization,  wspiritual. 

Supreme-acy  may  be  suggestively  written  by  their  initial  consonants, 
sper,  in  the  second  position,  to  distinguish  them  from  spiritual,  spirit- 
uality. 

Surprise,  even  in  the  corresponding  style,  is  written  with  Spers  for 
mi.prise,  sometimes  heard  in  careless  speech,  thus  saving  a  stroke  in 
the  writing  of  a  common  word.  It  is  written  in  the  second  position, 
as  the  corresponding  style,  fiom  which  this  word-sign  is  continued, 
generally  uses  the  positions  favoring  lineality.  Fortunately  this 
leaves  the  first  position  vacant  for  Spers=spm,  which  we  may  use  as 
a  word-sign  for  express  and  expressive.  For  distinction's  sake  we  may 
write  the  same  sign  in  the  third  position  for  suppress,  in  which  case 
we  press  the  sign  for  this  word  sub=under  the  other  'spress  word. 

The  forms  for  express,  surprise,  suppress  are,  of  course,  suitably  modified 
for  the  derivative  words  expresses,  surprises,  suppresses,  expressed,  surprised, 

supressed,  expression  suppression. 

On  p.  6. 
Preliminary,  instead  of  being  written  with  the  long  corresponding- 


1004  NOTES. 

style  outline,  may  le  contracted  to  prd  and  written  with  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic 1'rel  in  the  position  denoted  by  the  accented  vowel 
of  the  word.  Tim  same  sign  in  (lie  second  position  may  vory  properly 
and  advantageously  represent para/,  forparallel-ed.  And  the  same  sign 
in  the  third  position  will  suggestively  represent  part  for  parliamr-nt , 
piirliiintentary,  saving  the  writer  two  or  three  strokes. 

Superlative-ness  are  very  suggestively  represented  by  Sprc\''=supe>i. 

Pov.,  represented  by  Pef1,  very  readily  suggests  poverty. 

Hope-ful-ly-ness.  The  sign  for  these  words  very  naturally  results 
from  the  general  plan  in  Standard  Phonography,  of  adding  fiil-mx*  in 
the  reporting  style  by  an  Ef-hook,  even  to  curve  signs  in  some  cases, 
as  Thef3,  thankful-ness.  In  the  corresponding  style  even,  the  Stand- 
ard Phonographer  often  adds  have  by  a  Vee  hook,  as  to  which  for 
which  have.  We  may  add  it  to  hope,  and  supply  the  to,  the  sign  of  the 
dependent  iniinitive  ;  and  we  thus  write  the  three  words  hope  to 
have  by  one  stroke,  Pef3,  instead  of  by  Pee3  Petoid?-Vee,  as  in  the  Old 

Phonography. 

On  p,  7. 

Perfect  may  be  suggestively  written  by  Pref=pe?/.  If  we  write  it  in 
the  first  position,  we  shall  leave  the  second  position  for  the  more  fre- 
quent word  prove,  and  then  approve  may  be  written  in  the  third  posi- 
tion, to  which  it  is  entitled  by  both  of  its  vowels ;  and  the  same  form 
may  also  stand  for  the  noun  approval.  Professor  may  have  its  usual 
longhand  contraction  '  Prof  represented  by  Pref-. 

Upon  usually  is  a  preposition  ;  and  most  prepositions,  on  acccount 
of  their  frequency,  and  usually  on  account  of  their  distinctiveness  of 
sound  and  form,  may  be  safely  written  without  vowels,  which  is,  in 
the  corresponding  style,  to  make  word-sign-!  of  them,  as  writing  I'm-' 
for  upon,  Ther2  for  thromjli.  Most  propositions  arc  made  word-signs  in 
the  corresponding  style.  The  word-sign  for  upon  is  continued  from 
the  corresponding  stylo.  It  will  not  interfere  with  writing  Pen?= 
pun,  for  punish- ed-ment.  Happen  is  wrilte  i  in  the  ihird  position  accord- 
ing to  the  accented  vowel.  Its  derivative  Pens3  for  Imjifii'iix  will,  when 
the  context  requires  it,  readily  suggest  //<//>/»///«>,•.  and  thus  save  the 
rather  difficult  combination  ]Ve-Kns. 

On  p.  8. 

Spoken  is  simply  Spee'=speaA;,  with  an  En-hook  for  the  last  syllable 
of  its  irregular  participle,  spoken.  This  word  being  thus  placed  in  the 
lirst  position,  leaves  the  second  position  free  for  Spen-'  -xjirii.  the  siig- 
uvstive  part  of  expensive  ness.  In  a  corresponding  manner  we  may 
write  Speii:i---.<y>w  for  tf/i/u/x/nn  and  I'Sfiaiixirr.  These  words  being  thus 
contracted,  leave  Spens  for  expense  and  ,:r/i,mxr. 


NOTES.  1005 

On  p.  9. 

,  in  uccoida   cc  \\itli    the  principle  of  analogv  ot'  con- 
traction,   are    properly     it-presented    liy    Ses-Peu=*M*pe/i.       The    tcr- 
iniii  ttions  tsive,  swn  in  many  like  cases  are  omitted,  us  in  - 
piinxi'1/t,  suspensive,  mtspeiiisioii. 

Compliance SXld  <////.</^//rt  take  positions  in  aecordance  with  the  po.si 
tion  ot'  their  primitives,  'comply'  an  1  •  <//>\>\y  '  See  Note  above. 

•  i:ii-atory-ation.  These  words,  rather  diftienlt  to  write  in  full, 
may  he  contracted  to  their  characteristic  syllable  splain  or  ylni.  n-p:v- 
sented  liy  Splen'-'. 

Pern  m  ly  be   used  in  the  first  position   for  pern—pfrniciuua-1//- .<    -• 
Tliis  position  is  according  to  the  accented  vowel.      1'ren-  may  he  dis- 
tinctively use  1  for  eomprehentiOn-fioe, aa  though  the  words  were com- 
/>/•//<•/! -si  ve-.-ion.      'I'll'   same  sign  in   the  third  position  would  suitably 
stand  for  '  appryan-sive-aion.' 

-  ly  ipc  trance  and  -  l/y>?  •ini.n-ix  are.  of  course,  written  by  Prens',  Pren- 
ses1.  simple  modifications  of  Per1  the  word-sign  for  appear. 

(Jijinprchensibh-iliti/.  are  written  by  Prens-'  rvpresentinjj  the  chief 
part  of  tip-  \vo:ds,  namely  '  pri/ens  '  f<>r  ' pre/tens.'  Apprehensiblt-ili/i/ 
are  represented  by  the  same  si.mi  in  the  third  position  according  to 
the  eoiitrastinu.  accent  of  the  words  :  "I  did  not  say  '  cywtprehensi- 
ble  '  but  '  <'y/[»rche!isible.'  ' 

SuptriKilurtil-iii'^  iv/n  are  slowly  written  with  any  full  form,  and  even 
the  corresponding-style  contractions  are  rather  slow.  Spern:i  may  be 
n>ed  for  the  three  wortls.  tpr=supr.  and  the  ;t  represented  by  the  En- 
hook  standini,'  for  natural,  etc.  As  the  accented  vowel  of  the  princi- 
pal wortls  (natural,  etc.)  and  that  of  the  prefix  super  are  third 
place,  the  contraction  will  very  properly  take  the  third  position.  Su- 
pfritiitiinilixiii  may  be  written  Spers:l-Km.  the  better  to  distinguish  it 
from  sHprnitintntl,  which  is  sometimes  used  as  a  noun,  as  in  speaking 
of  the  .-•ttpfrnaiHral.  The  ft  may  be  nicely  added  to  Spern.  to  write 
fiipi.-1-iuitiintlixt.  by  making  the  En-hook  into  a  loop. 

f:' -/H  .•<(•>«•<•  may  be  provided  with  a  convenient  word-sign  by  repre- 
senting the  word  as  sometimes  clipped  in  pronunciation  ('sperience)  by 
Sp;  ens  :  and  this  we  may  put  in  the  most  convenient  position,  on  the 
line,  since  we  have  no  other  word  from  which  it  needs  to  be  distin- 
guished by  position.  Suitable  modifications  of  this  sign  may  be  made 
in  writing  the  derivatives  experiences,  experienced. 
On  p.  1O. 

Exception  may  be  clipped  to  'ception,  which  may  be  represented  by 
Spee-shoiV-  ;  and  we  shall  find  that  we  thus  not  only  save  a  stroke,  but 


1006  NOTES. 

difficulties  of  joining  that  we  should  have  with    the  full  form,  for 
instance,  in  the  phrase  '  an  exception.' 

Pelshon  may  be  safely  used  to  write  three  words  :  completion  in  the 
first  position  according  t>j  its  accented  vowel  ;  complexion  (as  though 
Completion)  in  the  second  position  according  to  the  accented  vowel  ; 
and  uppi:.shon  tin  application  in  the  third  position  for  distinction's  sake, 
ami  also  because  application  is  u  derivative  of  apply,  which  is  written 
PeR 

Supplication  as  though  it  were  supplZtion  is  written  with  Spelshon, 
saving  the  making  of  the  Kay  and  the  making  the  obtuse  angle  it 
forms  with  Spel. 

Perfection  may  be  written  Pershon,  in  tlie  first  position,  so  that  it  may 
harmonize  in  position  with  the  word-sign  Pref1  for  the  primitive  per- 
fect, and  so  that  it  may  be  distinguished  from  Pershon-,  the  natural 
form  f  »r  operation,  and  fronr  oppression,  which,  for  distinction's  sake,  is 
put  in  the  third  position.  Prussian  and  Persian,  properly  written  by 
Pershon  in  position  according  to  accent,  are  put  in  the  List  simply 
to  remind  the  student  to  make  the  distinction  by  vocalization,  that 
the  two  words  may  not  be  confused. 

On  p.  11. 

Expression  may  be  written  as  ' spression,  slipped  as  it  sometimes  is  in 
utterance.  As  we  have  previously  put  the  primitive  Express  in  the 
first  position,  we  shall  naturally  put  expression  in  the  same  position. 
And  then  this  word  will  be  distinguished  by  position  from  separation, 
which  is  legitimately  written  Spershon2,  and  from  suppression,  which, 
for  distinction's  sake,  takes  the  position  of  the  primitive,  suppress. 

Opposition,  legitimately  written  with  Peeseshon,  has  its  form  put  in 
the  first  position,  to  which  it  is  entitled,  not  only  by  the  general 
accent  of  the  word,  but  also  by  its  accent  when  contrasted  with  posi- 
tion: I  did  not  say  '/wsition'  but  'opposition.'  The  contrasting  ac- 
cent, as  well  as  the  greater  frequency  of  the  word  entitle* position  to 
the  second  place  ;  while  apposition  will  take  the  third  position,  accord- 
ing to  the  contrasting  accent  :  -i  I  did  not  say  'position'  or  '  opposi- 
tion '  but  '  opposition  '  ' 

Composition  should  usually  have  the  corn-dot  written,  or  should  have 
it  implied  by  writing  Peeseshon  under  the  proceeding  word. 

Spiritualization.  The  sign  for  this  word  is  developed  by  adding  the 
Eshon-hook  for  -a.'t'on  to  the  primitive  spiritualize,  which  for  reasons 
previously  stated,  we  wrote  Spers1. 

In  writing  upon  thr  we  can  use  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle 
of  lengthening  a  straight  line  to  add  thr,  if  it  will  do  to  omit  the  En- 


NOTES.  1U07 

Monk  of  upon  ;  and  experience  shows  that  it  will  ;  not  that  we  need 
do  lliis  always  when  upon  occurs,  or  that  it  would  be  un  advan.age  to 
do  so.  And  to  this  lengthened  Pee  used  for  upon  their,  we  may  add  ay 
En-hook  for  own  ;  and  in  the  particular  phrase  upon  t/ieir  oicn  show- 
in;/,  we  may  omit  the  iny,  not  that  it  would  be  well  or  safe  always  to 
do  so.  This  remark  is  made,  because  some  tinkers  in  shorthand 
writing  or  system-making,  have  seemed  to  assume  that  it  will  not  do 
to  contract  a  word  in  one  instance  without  always  doing  so  :  that  if 
you  wear  your  slippers  in-doors,  you  should  be  consistent  and  wear 
them  out-doors!  There  used  to  be  an  old  motto :  "Circumstances 
alter  cases." 

.    On  p.  18. 

Hoped,  as  a  derivative  of  hope  (Pee:t),  takes  the  third  position.  Put 
is  also  third  position,  but  to  distinguish  it  from  hoped,  it  is  written  be- 
low and  free  from  the  line.  Pet  against  the  lower  edge  of  the  line 
would  be  Pet<=to  put.  Petoid4,  that  is  the  the-tick.  in  the  fourth  posi- 
tion, is  to  the. 

Expedient  and  its  derivatives  may  be  written  by  sptd  or  expcd  in 
the  first  position,  according  to  the  accented  vowel.  So  that  Spet2— 
'sept  may  represent  except-ed. 

Accept,  when  contrasted  with  except  will  have  a  third  place  ac- 
cented vowel  :  "accept  not  except."  So  we  may  t-.ifely  and  sugges- 
tively write  Spet  in  the  third  position  for  accept-ed-ation-ance,  not 
only  saving  one  or  two  strokes,  but  at  the  same  time  facilitating 
phrase-writing. 

The  proper  form  for  stupid  in  its  legitimate  position  may  also 
stand  for  stupidity  and  stupiilness. 

Suscept,  represented  by  Ses-Petz,  will  very  readily  suggest  suscepti- 
ble-ness-iliti/,  though  fuller  forms  may  be  used  as  shown  in  the  List, 

p.  12. 

On  p.  13. 

For  convenience  of  reference  the  ticks  or  dashes  are  presented  in 
the  List  immediately  following  the  half-length  strokes  they  resemble 
— as  Petoid  (of,  to)  is  immediately  after  the  half-length  Pee  and  its 
various  modifications.  In  the  conflict  of  systems  or  ideas  as  t->  the 
representation  of  the  prepositions  of  and  to,  it  seems  very  clear  to  me 
that  there  is  no  plan  that  can  work  better  than  that  of  p.  13  of  this 
List.  If  the  writer  is  very  cautious,  he  may  use  the  corresponding- 
style  plan,  as  presented  on  p.  13  ;  and  that  will  be  found  superior  to 
the  reporting  plan  of  any  other  system.  Uut  if  speed  is  the  great  de- 
sideratum with  him.  he  may  adopt  the  Standard-Phonographic 
reporting-style  plan,  entirely  distancing  all  other  plans.  He  will 


1008  NOTES. 

i lien,  when  it  is  most  advantageous,  imply  of  by  ncui  u.  ss,  ;  nd  to  l>y 
the  lour  tii  pusitiun,  and  supply  the  article  ^il  it  appears  to  be  required), 
Just  us  we  supply  it  in  translating  from  Latin.  B.it  it'  the  dash-vowel 
sign  ^Petoidj  is.  an  advantage,  we  use  it,  as  in  writing  of  his,  to  his,  of  us, 
to  us,  of  all,  to  nil,  of  our,  to  our,  of  w/iat,  to  what,  to  have.  The  dash  is  the 
vowel  of  the  full  forms  for  the  words  of  audio,  placed  in  the  positions 
and  directions  they  would  be  likely  to  take  in  making  the  full  forms. 
That  we  take  the  vowd-s\gns  as  a  vestige  or  sign  of  the  frequently 
recurring  words  of  and  to,  is  no  reason  for  never  using  the  stroke 
portion,  should  it  occasionally  he  more  serviceable,  as  in  writing  «/" 
it  Vet1  ;  of  t/tr,  Veedher1  ;  to  thr,  Teedher2.  Munson  was  so  capli- 
vated  with  the  Standard-Phonographic  of  it  and  of  thr,  that  he  could 
not  resist  appropriating  them;  bat  apparently  to  cover  up  this  ap- 
propriation, he  imposes  upon  himself  the  necessity  of  writing  Yce  for 
the  frequently-recurring  of.  "He  does  [this  frequent}  evil  that  [the 
occasional]  good  may  come"  of  writing  Vet1,  of  it,  and  I'eetl/ier',  <</' 
thr.  But  the  phonographer  who  has  no  inferior  book  to  impose  upon 
the  public,  or  worthless  system  to  bolster  up,  need  not  burden  himself 
with  a  Yee  for  of.  He  need  not  go  to  mill  with  a  stone  in  one  end 
of  the  bag  to  balance  the  wheat  in  the  other  :  lie  is  wise  enough  to 
have  good  wheat  in  both  ends.  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  he  implies  <>j 
and  to,  or  writes  them  for  a  tick,  and  in  the  tenth  case  writes  of  it,  of 
thr,  in  the  way  most  advantageous  for  those  phrases. 
On  p.  14. 

Complete  is  properly  written  Plet  in  the  first  position.  ComplttfiH**. 
the  noun,  may  be  understood  from  the  same  sign,  if  the  context  re- 
quires it ;  as,  "in  its  complete,"  where  the  ness  will  be  at  once  added. 
The  word  completed  sometimes  needs  to  be  distinguished  from  complete, 
and  is  therefore  written  Pel'-Ted. 

'  ( oiiiplied  also  Pled1,  and  «rp-plied  is  Pled3  according   to   contrasting 
accent. 

On  p.  15. 

¥ret=part-.  the  first  syllable  of  particular,  may  still  more  readily  sug- 
gest that  word  if  put  in  the  first  position,  according  to  the  accented 
vowel  (?)  of  the  word.  Of  oomvo,  particular  will  suggest  particularity  if 
required,  though  the  cautious  writer  may  disjoin  a  Tee  for  the  ty  of 
the  latter  word,  which  will  he  like  writing  in  longhand  '•  part'ty." 

Appeared,  properly  written  Pret1,  being  a  verb,  is  readily  disting- 
uished from  particular,  an  adjective  or  noun  ;  "  a  very  particular  state- 
ment of  the  transaction  appeared  particularly  necessary  :  and  in  the 
particularization  every  item  was  carefully  particularized  and  set 
forth." 


X.TK.S.  100'J 

Opport.,  a  longhand  contraction,   would   readily  in    u   sentence  sug- 
..'i»i/-/u/tity.     The  frequency  of  th«  \rord  and  the  slowness  of  its 
full  outline  justify  providing  a  contraction  for   the  word.      We  may 
then  wiite  1'ret  lor  oppvit.,  putting  it  in  the  second  position,  as  there 
is  no  xpci-id  need  of  puttinj  it  in  t/ieless  convenient  third  position. 
Oil  p.  16. 

Pretty.  —A  pretty  way  of  disposing  of  thiA  word  and  its  derivatives  is 
to  write  for  it  Fret-  instead  of  Fret',  so  that  this  adjective  may  he 
distinguished  from  the  adjective  particular.  It  is  not  likely  to  conflict 
with  Fret2  vised  for  opportunity,  as  the  latter  is  a  uoun,  since  different 
pirts  of  speech  are  most  easily  distinguished  Then  we  can  write 
pretHe-;  prettiest,  without  (hanging  our  '•  liase  of  operations,"  as  we 
do  wh-jn  we  write  Fer-Tce  (ur  pretty,  and  Fret-Hay  lory// -ettier. 

Spret  is  a  proper  outline  for  spirit,  and  being  a  half-length,  it 
takes  the  first  position  in  either  the  corresponding  or  reporting  style. 
It  is  made  a  word  sign  of  the  corresponding  style,  that  the  slow- 
special  vocalization  may  he  dispensed  with. 

Spiritual  was  in  the  Old  reporting-style  written  in  full,  as  in  the 
Stand.ird-Phonographie  corresponding  style  ;  but  convenience  of 
wri.in^  that  word,  which  is  of  more  frequent  use  since  the  days  of 
'•spiritual  manifestations.' '  and  convenience  in  writing  its  deriva- 
tives '  spirit  utilize,  tptrituolized,  fjiiridiuli^t,  spiritualistic,  xpirituaUzation,  and 
such  phrases  as  '  r^i ritual  manifestations  '  (Sper'-Km-Knsesi,  demanded  a 
better  word-sign,  such  as  Sper1,  which  was  provided  in  Standard 
Fhonography.  (See  Notes  on  p.  5.) 

Separate-d-or  are  inclosed  in  brackets  in  the  List,  because  there  is 
nothing  special  in  the  mode  of  their  writing  entitling  them  to  be 
treated  as  sign-words;  and  they  are  inserted  simply  for  comparison 
and  for  distinction's  sake. 

On  p.  17. 

'  Of  our.  to  our'  have  al  read  y  been  commented  on  in  connection 
with  notes  on  the  word-signs  for  o/"and  to.  among  the  notes  on  p.  !.'!. 

I'mphet  and  profit  needed  better  forms  than  were  furnished  by  tin; 
Old  Phonography,  Fer-Ket.  Freft  exproses  all  the  consonants,  and 
the  chief  vowel  is  intimated  by  placing  the  sign  in  the  first  position. 
The  derivatives  are  nicely  disposed  of  under  Standard-Fhonographic 
principles,  as  by  the  use  of  Bee  for  -lilf  and  -bit/  in  writing  •  profita- 
ble-lily' and  by  keeping  -prophetic'  in  the  position  of  its  primitive. 
in  accordance  with  the  note  under  "Exhibit  of  ReportiHff-8tyle 
Position."  on  p.  (i6  of  the  Second  It  ader.  This  principle  of  posi- 
tion makes  the  contraction  more  legible  and  allowable. 


1010  NOTES. 

Proved  and  Approved  are  simply  prove  and  apprtvc  '.  hortened  in  their 
positions  as  previously  assigned. 

On   p.  18. 

J'rovident-ce  are  represented  by  Preft,  expressing  the  consonants  of 
the  first  two  syllables  provid  ;  and  this  is  assigned  the  second  position 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  same  sign  used  for  '  prophet,  profit-ed.' 
"It  may  with  profit  be  remarked  and  proved  that  the  approved 
prophets  of  God  have  always  inculcated  reliance  on  divine  Providence 
and  the  provident  use  of  all  His  mercies,  and  that  we  should  be  thank- 
ful for  our  providential  escapes  from  threatening  misfortunes." 

Petit  in  the  first  position  is  the  legitimate  sign  for  'appoint.' 
Under  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  representing  the  regu- 
lar past  tense  or  participle  the  same  as  the  present  tense,  Pent1  may 
also  be  written  for  appointed ;  and  as  appoint  would  readily  suggest  ap- 
pointment if  the  sentence  required  the  noun  instead  of  the  verb,  we 
may  omit  Merit,  somewhat  difficult  to  join. 

Upon,  Pen,  may  be  shortened  to  add  what  and  it,  the  addition  of 
what  being  intimated  by  writing  the  Pent  in  the  first  position,  while 
the  more  frequent  phrase  upon  it,  keeps  the  position  of  BOTH  the  words. 

Of  what  and  to  what  might  be  written  Petoid-Wuh,  making  a  slight 
angle  between  the  two  characters  ;  but  the  care  in  making  the  angle 
would  consume  time,  just  as  would  making  an  angle  between  Lay 
Ar,  Lay  and  Es.  And  experience  shows  that  we  need  not  take 
this  care— that  it  is  as  safe  to  make  a  smooth  junction  between  the 
Petoid  and  Wuh,  which  results  in  joining  Wuh  us  a  hook.  And  this 
specially-developed  Wuh-hook  we  may  make  into  a  circle,  to  imply 
the  addition  of  h-is  or  has.  The  simple  circle  would  be  written  on 
the  other  side. 

Spont.,  the  characteristic  part  of  'spontaneous,  spontaneousness, 
spontaneity,'  written  by  Spent1,  will  as  readily  suggest  those  words 
as  "  Spont."  in  common  print  would  suggest  them. 

Spent  in  the  second  position  will  be  the  proper  sisrn  for  spend.,  the 
characteristic  syllable  of  '  expend-ed,  expenditure."  And  gpand.,  the 
characteristic  syllable  of  'expand-ed'  may  be  properly  represented 
by  Spend  in  the  third  position.  See  how  beautifully  these  word-signs 
provided  by  Standard  Phonography  work  in  the  derivatives  of  '  ex- 
pend, expand,'  namely,  '  expense,  expensive,  expanse,  expansive, 
expansion.' 

See  in  the  List,  p.  8. 

On  p.  19. 

In  as  to  what  the  Wuh  is  joined  without  the  angle  strictly  requited  ; 


NOTES.  1011 

and  as  it  thru  may  I"1  made  into  a  circle  to  add  w  or  has  there  is 
made  a  double  saving  n-f  tin;  angle  and  writing  the  circle  within  the 
Ubok). 

SitfjinK/-i'I.  written  Ses-1'eiid  as  in  Standard  Phonography  first,  are 
both  easier  and  more  legible  than  with  the  Old-Phonographic  out- 
lines. Ks-ls.—  I't-nd.  K— Iss-I'en-Ded.  Tlie  inferior  imitators  could  not 
resist  the  appropriation,  from  tlie  Hand-Book,  of  these  new  word- 
sigus  for  yitx[iiiiil  and  its  derivatives. 

Plent  in  the  first  position  heing  used  for  compliant,  it  may  he  used 
in  the  ,-ecoud  position,  for  complain!,  contracted  to  plj,nt.  Plent,  the 
chief  sy.lable  of  '  plenty,  plentiful,  plentifully,  plentifulness.'  may 
he  advantageously  and  safely  represented  by  Plent2.  Of  course,  the 
name  of  the  sign  in  the  Standard-Phonographic  Nomenclature  renders 
the  sign  more  suggestive  than  if  it  were  named  as  in  the  Old  Pho- 
nography, jin-tf-i'ii-trc.  The  advantage  of  the  Nomenclature  as  a 
source  of  legibility  is  very  great,  as  the  names  to  a  great  degree  cor- 
respond to  the  syllable's  represented  by  the  signs.  For  instance,  Pet 
is  used  for  such  words  as  'pet.  paid,  pat,  pit,  pot,  put  ;  '  Plet  for  such 
words  as  '  (comjpletc,  complied,  applied,  plaid  ; '  Pret  or  Pert  for 
such  words  as  •  pride,  prayed,  Pratt,  appeared,  part  ;  Pent(d)  for  such 
words  as  •  paint,  pained,  pant,  point,  opened,  happened,  (coni)pound;' 
Peft  for  such  words  as  •  paved,  puffed  ;  '  Preft  for  such  words  as 
'  prof  t,  proved,  approved,  prov'd  ;  '  Plent  for  such  words  as  '  (com)- 
plaint,  (com  (plained,  planed,  planned,  plent  (=plenty,  etc),  plaint 
(=plaintift") ;  Preut  for  such  words  as  print,  (coin)pryend=compre- 
hend  ; '  Pelshon  for  such  words  as  •  (com)pletion,  (com)ple'tion,  (ap)- 
pla'tion  (for  application]  ; '  Pershon  for  such  words  as  '  per 'shon  (for 
perfection),  (i-oiinjinxx/uii.  <ijijirt**wn,  operation,  Persian,  Prussian;'  Pee- 
shont  for  such  words  as  '  patient.'  See  how  little  the  same  signs  in 
tiie  old  way  suggest  any  of  the  words  for  which  they  are  used. 
On  p.  .'o. 

Applicant  may  be  contracted  to  (ipph'anl,  and  represented  by  Plent. 
in  the  position  indicated  by  the  accented  vowel. 

Oj'nll  what  and  to  all  u-hut  maybe  represented  by  three  separate 
signs,  or  we  may  save  two  of  the  strokes  and  two  liftings  of  the  pen 
by  using  tlie  Standard-Phonographic  principles  of  adding  all  even  to 
ticks  by  the  El-hook  and  adding  Wuh  ifor  irfidh  without  an  angle  : 
and  then  we  may  make  this  hook  into  a  circle,  and  we  have  by  a  sin- 
gle modified  tick  four  words  legibly  presented. 

Comprehend  and  Apprelitnd  may  be  contracted  in  representation  by 
emitting  the  h,  and  we  may  then  write  for  them  Prend,  as  though 


1012  NOTES. 

the  words  were  (com)pryeiid,  appryend  ;  the  first  word  having  its  sign 
in  the  second  position  according  to  the  natural  accent,  while  the  dis- 
tinguishing accent  will  entitle  the  second  word  to  the  third  po.-ition. 

Of  our  own  and  to  our  own  are  beautifully  provided  with  expeditious 
signs  hy  the  application  of  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of 
adding  all  to  ticks  hy  an  El-hook,  and  own  hy  an  En-hook.  Says  the 
ohjector  to  Standard  Phonography,  "But  how  are  you  to  know  that 
this  hook  is  not  what,  ns  it  was  in  your  sign  for  all  of  what?"  Well, 
let  him  try  to  read  the  hook  as  what  or  would  in  the  signs  now  being 
considered  :  '  of  our  what,  to  our  would,'  or  let  him  read  the  hook 
as  oirn  in  the  sign  '  of  all  what,  to  all  what.'  How  do  '  of  all  own,  to 
all  own  '  sound  ? 

On  p.  21. 

In  writing  many  words  commencing  with  ex,  the  Standard  Phonog- 
rapher  does  systematically  what  we  have  done  in  speech  in  the  word 
fj  x-inl  -omits  the  k  of  ex=eks.  It  is  especially  desirable  to  omit  it  in 
such  a  word  as  explain,  where  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  add  Splend  to 
Kay  ;  but  \ve  may  write  Splend  alone  easily  ;  and  that  sign  named, 
\\o\iS-p-l-n-dss  in  the  Old  Phonography,  but  Splend,  as  in  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic Name-system,  is  almost  'splained,  which  is  readily 
understood  as  explained. 

Splent  iu  the  third  position  will  readily  suggest  some  word  with 
third-place  accented  vowel,  as  supplant. 

If  in  common  print  we  meet  Supt.,\\c  understand  at  once  that 
'  Superintendent  '  is  meant  ;  but  the  Standard  Phonographcr  more 
surely  indicates  the  word  superintend  and  its  derivatives  by  Sprent:'= 


The  phrase  as  to  our  own  is  very  speedily,  legibly,  and  beautifully, 
represented  in  Standard  Phonography  by  the  application  of  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic principles  of  adding  own  to  a  tick  by  an  Ar-hook 
(which  made  into  a  circle  prefixes  s  for  as),  and  own  by  an  En-hook. 
Those  who  are  afraid  that  this  phrase  would  be  read  as  *priiin«I  !  or  as 
In  i.  in-  would  !  may  write  "  as  to  our  own  "  according  to  the  Standard- 
ard-Phonographic  Corresponding  Style. 

J'utient  is  very  suggestively  represented  by  the  Standard-Phono- 
graphic Pei-shont,  especially  if  the  sign  is  named  I'eeshont  instead  of 
pee-ess-a  itch-en-lee.  In  the  Old  Phonography  it  was  not  allowed  to 
shorten  a  large-hook  letter,  and  hence  such  words  as  '  motioned. 
fashioned  '  had  to  be  written  with  two  or  more  letters  instead  of  with 
one  letter  as  in  Standard  Phonography  :  Emshond,  mentioned  ;  Ef- 
shond,  fash  ioned.  The  old  outline  for  motioned  was  Em-Shend  or  Em- 
Shaynd  ;  for  fashioned  Jsaae  Pitman  gave  the  outline  Ef-Shay-Ncd. 


NOTES.  1U13 

The  Shon-hook  on  straight  lines  wa.-  >niall  in  the  Old  Phonography, 
ami  then  jxiiieitt  was  written  with  vvh.it  is  uovv  Pelt.  But  alter  UK- 
introduction  ol'  the  Standaid-Phonographic  plan  of  large  and  small 
hooks  on  straight  lines  as  well  as  on  the  end  ol'  curves,  and  011  the 
half-lengths  as  well  as  full  lengths,  patient  in  .Standard  Phonography 
Wits  written  Peushont.  But  the  inferior  imitators  do  not  adopt  tin- 
large  hook  ou  half-lengths,  and  heiice  patient  as  by  Beun  Pitman  is 
written  Pee-Sheut  —  two  strokes  and  a  rather  difficult  angle  instead  ol 
one  stroke  as  in  Standard  Phonography.  In  Standard  Phonography 
impatient  is  written  Empshont-,  as  shown  in  the  List  on  p.  21.  Impfixs- 
ioned  is  written  Empshond3.  These  words  are  given  by  B.  P.  the  1  <:m 
Kmp-Sliaynd,  i.  e.,  with  the  last  letter  upward.  Isaac  Pitman,  J  be- 
lieve, still  rejects  the  perfectly  practical  principle  of  Standard  Jlio- 
n»'.;r,iphy.  of  using  large  hooks  and  circles  on  half-lengths,  :uul  h':m:e 
in  ;st  write  sucli  words  as  •  suspend,  motioned,  fashioned,  patient, 
impatient,  impassioned  '  with  such  poor  forms  as  air  given  liy  Lenn 
Pitman.  "The  In-other  of  the  inventor,"  while  rejecting  the  Stand- 
iird-Phoaographio  principle  of  shortening  large-hook  signs,  very  in- 
consistently appropriates  the  Hand-Book  new  principle  of  applying 
the  large  circle  to  half-lengths,  and  appropriates  the  Hand-Book's 
new  outlines  for  'suspend,  sustained,  consistent,  consisted. 

The  Standard-Phonographic  Peeshont3  for  patient  is  a  great  advan- 
tage not  only  in  brevity  but  in  securing  a  beautiful  analogy  be- 
tween ptiticiit,  I'eesbont'3,  -  -  uiifinlifnt.  Kui|)shont3,—  patif-nre,  Pc<-slions-, 
ami  the  Standard  plan  of  distinguishing  between  jxitit-nt  (I'eeslionf-i 
and  jM."."i'>it  '/t>,  I'ceshon3  <>r  (  PcesbonS-Tcei.  is  better  than  the  other 
plan:  —  patient,  Peo-Sheiit  fattienait,  l'fe-I>h-Net.  B.  P..  however. 
appropriates  the  Staiiilai-.l-Plmnograpbie  reeshon3-Tee,  passionate, 
wbile  giving  I'ee-Shent  for  fmhcnt.  Try  tbe  different  froms  in  tliis: 
••  liHi'iiafiniii-il  lovers  of  tbe  olil/'/.v/,  „,,/«/.  patient  toilers  in  the  old  ways. 
iniji'itiri,t  of  improvement,  why  ptixxionatdy  reject  what  is  oliered  for 
your  good." 

On  p.  29. 


In  the  Hand-Book  lists,  the  "  word-sisms  "  —  i.e..  pinjr 
outlines  used*  as  signs  of  words  -are  presented  by  themselves.  ;;s  on 
P.  236  (the  corresponding-style  word-signs),  and  on  pages  I.NT  :;in 
(the  reporting  word-signs):  while  tbe  '•  coi-.tractions  "  imperfect 
representations  consisting  of  two  or  more  strokes  (See  Iland-P>ook. 
5;  104.  R.  2.)  --follow  in  separate  lists.  But  in  this  "Reporter's  Li>t  " 
the  several  ]i>ts  of  ilie  |br  d-P.ook  are  all  presented  t<>i;'«itlier  ai-c<>rd- 
ing  to  phonograph  ical-alphabetical  arrangement.  We  have  now 


1014  NOTES. 

reached  that  part  under  the  letter  P  where  will  occur  the  forms  con- 
sisting  of  two  or  more  strokes,  whether  contractions  or  distinctions. 

Popular-Uy  are  safely  represented  by  Pee'Pee,  t.  e.,pap.  I  put  this 
contraction  in  the  first  position,  that  it  might  be  more  surely  distin- 
guished from  an  imperfectly  madepui  for  public,  etc.  The  same  char- 
acter apparently,  in  the  second  position,  is  upanthr. 

Pick-docket. — The  Hand-Book  (p.  199),  provided,  as  had  never  been 
done  before,  for  Repetitions  of  clauses,  words,  and  syllables.  §  268, 
d,  referred  to  in  the  List,  is  as  follows  : 

"In  a  corresponding  manner  [to  that  for  representing  repeated 
clauses  or  words],  write  words  composed  of  similar  parts,  and  also 
similar  words  occuring  together,  or  separated  by  a  word  which  may 
be  safely  omitted  ;  as,  Pee'-Pee-Ket,  pick-pocket  —  Ef-Ef-Del,  fiddle-fad- 
dle —Tee '-Tee-Tel ,  tittle-tattle — En2 : Vee-Lens,  nolens-volens. ' ' 

Purpose  is  written  as  though  pu'pose. 

Pub.  represented  by  Pee2-Bee  will  readily  suggest  '  public,  publica- 
tion, publish-ed,  publisher.'  For  publicity  we  may,  if  we  please,  add 
Iss-Tee. 

Patentable  has  already  been  presented  in  connection  with  the  prim- 
itive word,  on  p.  1.  But  the  word  is  here  entitled  to  presentation  in 
its  phonographic  order.  Such  repetitions  will  add  much  to  the  bulk 
of  this  List,  but  they  will  greatly  aid  the  student.  Pee3  being  used 
as  a  word-sign  for  patent,  then  we  can  speedily  and  legibly  write  patent- 
able,  Pee2-Bel,  m  patentability,  Pee3-Blet. 
On  p.  23. 

Publican  is  simply  pub=p>iblic,  with  an  En-hook  for  -an.  The  word 
may  be  written  Pee-Bee-Lay-Ken,  by  those  who  fear  that  its  contrac- 
tion might  be  misread  hope  (or  hoped)  to  have  been!  Or,  the  contrac- 
tion being  used,  the  over-cautious  may  write  hope  to  have  been  with  the 
corresponding-style  forms — three  strokes  and  two  liftings. 

"  Piety,  pity,  patentee." — Pity,  the  most  frequent  word  is  given 
the  most  convenient  position — i.  e.,  the  second  position  generally. 
Then^'efy  is  put  in  the  first  position,  according  to  itsncented  vowel  : 
and  patentee  according  to  the  position  of  the  related  word  patent. 

Poten,  represented  by  Pee2-Ten,  will  readily  suggest  potential -it;/. 

Competency,  in  first  or  second  position,  will  generally  have  the  com 
implied,  by  writing  \mder. 

"Pedant."  will  easily  be  read  as  required  by  the  context,  "pedant, 
pedantic,  pedantical,  pedantry." 

"  Pa'jir."  is  sufficient  to  suggest  the  full  words,  "  panegyric-al.' 
For  "  panegyrics  "  or  "panegyrize  "  we  will,  of  course,  add  the  addi- 
tional s  or  z,  by  Iss. 


NOT1.S.  1015 

"Pec."  represented  l>y  1'ee-Kav.  wbenfam&Kiriteil,  will  suHieientlv 
represent  "  peculiar-itv." 

////y><xTi=Pee'-Ker,  will  readily  suggest  fii/jMsrixif.  and  save  us  tlie 
trouble  of  joining  the  Es. 

On  |».  'i4. 

Jfypocrit=Pee1-Krt't,  will  lie  enough  with  tin-  context  for  "  hypo- 
crite-ic-ically." 

Pee-Ken,  in  the  first  position  may  he  used  for  jiiyuan  for  piquancy, 
and  in  the  second  position  may  represent  pectin  for  "  pecuniary-ily." 
Unless  specially  required,  the  first  or  third  position  is  not  used  for 
forms  of  several  consonants.  To  distinguish  Pee-Ken='  piquancy,' 
we  put  it  in  the  first  position  ;  but  there  is  no  requirement  for  put- 
ting Pee-Ken  =pecnniary  in  the  third  position,  which  would  consume 
a  little  time  by  taking  the  pen  out  of  its  general  route,  or  peneral 
writing  space,  i.  e.,  the  space  included  between  the  upper  and  lower 
lines  in  double  or  triple  line  paper. 

"  Pag'ism  "=paganism  represented  by  Pee-Gays-Em  will  be  a  suffi- 
cient sign  of  the  full  word  ;  and  it  is  likely  we  should  not  do  much 
better  in  rapid  writing  even  if  we  tried  to  make  the  circle  within 
the  En-hook. 

Party  of  the  first  part. — Party='Pee3  ;  of  the  may  be  supplied  ;  first 
may  be/ simply  or/*,  and^>  may  stand  for  part.  i.  e.,p.f.  (*) p.  See 
Pee3-Skay-Pee,  "/?.  sec.  j>. " 

PeUitfid  is  legitimately  written  Pee-Lays-Dee,  which  form  is,  of 
course,  very  distinct  from  that  of  the  adjective  placid,  properly  writ- 
ten Pels-Dee ;  and  that  is  also  distinct  from  pleased,  properly  written 
Pelst1,  not  Pels-Dee,  as  some  .authors  have  given  it. 

Power. — Upon  the  general  principle  of  writing  Ar  for  final  r.  tins 
word  would  be  written  Pee-Ar  ;  but  Pee-Ray  harmonizes  best  with 
the  form  of  the  derivatives  Empower  and  powerful.  In  the  latter  word 
we  use  Ray  to  avail  of  the  principle  of  representing. ful  by  an  Ef-hook. 
Poor  being  an  adjective  may  safely  take  the  same  form  as  the  noun 
power,  though  it  may  be  written  in  the  second  instead  of  the  third 
position.  Pi-e-Ray  as  the  form  for  pure  best  harmonizes  with  the  use 
of  Ray  for  r  in  the  derivatives  purity,  Pee-Ray-Tee  ;  purer,  Pee-Ray- 
Ray.  Pee-Ar  is  the  legitimate  form  for  poor. 

Perpet,  represented  by  Pee-Ray-Pet,  in  the  second  position  accord- 
ing to  the  accent  of  the  contraction,  will  readily  suggest  "perpetual, 
perpetuate,  perpetuated,  and  perpetuation."  For  "  perpetuity  "  \\e 
may  use  the  full  form,  or  save  an  obtuse  angle  by  omitting  the  Tee. 

The  analogy  of  such  forms  as  Pers-En,  person, — Ter-Em,  term,  would 


10H)  XOTKS. 

surest  the  use  of  Per  fur  the  first-  syllable  of  these,  words;  hut  this, 
commencement  would  run  us  into  considerable  difficulties,  as  \ve 
would  then  have  to  write  Per-Pee-Tee-Lay  i\tr  j^rpi'/nul,  ;md  Per-l'ee- 
Tee-Tce  for  perpetuity,  or,  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  halving  principle, 
we  should  have  to  disjoin,  thus  :  Per: Pet-Lay.  JHI-JH/IHI/  ;  IVi •: Pet-Tee, 
perpc/uity—t\iti  colon  here  indicating  the  disjoining  the  Pet  and  lap- 
ping it  u  little  over  the  preceding  Per.  To  carry  analogy  to  such  an 
extreme  as  to  give  the  shorthand  writer  very  disadvantageous  forms, 
would  be  to  sacrifice  the  controlling  principle  of  the  shorthand  art  ; 
adequate  speed  with  as  much  analogy,  or  harmony,  as  possible. 
Harmony,  analogy,  agreements  are  nothing,  if  we  fall  short  of  the 
main  purpose.  But  right  there  is  manifest  the  great  excellence  of 
Standard  Phonography  :  while  it  secures  Adequate  Speed,  as  does  no 
other  system,  it  follows  more  closely  than  any  other  system  the  great 
law  of  Analogy,  Harmony  ;  but  it  is  real  and  practical  analogy  and 
harmony,  and  not  some  illusory  thing  called  harmony  which  insures 
a  great  loss  to  the  writer. 

./'wrsMzY.'-PerB-Tee  would  work  very  well  as  a  form  for  this  word, 
were  it  not  for  the  related  word  Pursue,  which  could  not  be  easily 
written  Per-Es.  But  write  Pursue,  Pee-Ray-Es,  an  easy  outline,  and 
then  the  related  words  are  easily  written  with  the  analogic  forms 
Pee-Rays-Dee,  pursued, — Pee-Rays-Tee,  pursuit, — Pee-Rays-Es-Ar,  pur- 
suer. Pursuant-ce  may  be  written  in  full,  or  we  may  omit  the  last 
syllable. 

On  p.  36. 

Persecute-ion. — As  these  words  have  a  vowel  between  the  p  and  r  they 
are  not  so  much  entitled  to  the  group-sign  Per  for  their  first,  syllable 
as prozec lite-ion ;  and  hence  the  former  words  are  written  with  IVe-II.-iv 
for  their  first  syllable,  in  order  to  make,  as  is  desirable,  a  perfect  dis- 
tinction between  words  which  might  not  be  distinguished  by  context 
alone. 

iiii-tiini  is  represented  by  its  legitimate  form  in  the  position  indicated 
by  the  accented  vowel.  In  this,  as  in  many  similar  words,  we  may 
drop  the  >•,  as  is  often  done  in  careless  utterance. 

On  p.  27. 

/'i-iiniii,  A/i/ii'i-fuhi. — The  more  frequent  of  the  two  words.  )><"r/<t!n.  is 
put  in  the  second  position  according  to  the  accented  vowel;  then  n/>- 
fn'i-fnui  is  distinguished  by  putting  it  in  the  ihird  position  according 
to  the  distintfiiisliin.i,'  accent;  "I  did  not  say  /«rtain  but  </y>periain." 


NOTES.  1017 

I'f.1,11  :,i  iis-lif-iiK-x  are,  contracted  to  peitinash,  in  analogy  with  the 
cmii  i  ,id  inns  for  most  long  words  having  these  terminations. 

I'liir/,  tin-  leading  syllable,  ol'  the  words  will  readily  suggest  punctual 
and  punctuality. 

I'lusfi'iiiji'i-  is  readily  Miggetted  by  the  easily-  wi'it  ten  Pees-Jer,  pase'ger. 

I'ees'-'-Kay.  representing  ipixcu  .  will,  when  familiarized,  readily  sug- 
gest the  won!  Kjiixi-ofntl  ami  its  detiv  at  ivcs.  Tliis  contraction  for  these 
words  is  more  readily  recogni/ed  than  the  Knglish  />V.«//iy>  for  tin  Latin 
•/•.'jit'si-oftHs.  There  is  no  occasion  for  putting  the  contraction  in  the 
lirst  position,  and  it  therefore  takes  the  more  convenient  position, 
the  second. 

I'l-iinsi/lriinid  may  he  contracted  to  Pe'silva,  or  better  to  Pe'sivH,  repre- 
sented hy  IVes-Vee.  to  which  we  may  add  the  En-hook  for  the  addi- 
tional ;/  of  I'niJiitiilriiniaii. 

A/inxtli'  and  fyixtlc.  in  accordance  with  a  Medo-Persian  law  of  posi- 
tion, would  both  occupy  the  first  position  ;  but  Apostle,  as  the  more 
frequent  word  of  the  two,  may  occupy  the  more  convenient  (second) 
position  ;  and  then  Epistle  will  he  distinguished  by  writing  it  in  the 
lirst  position,  according  to  its  accented  vowel. 
On  p.  28. 

IVes-Lay.  —  See  Note  on  Pennttffoania,  page  27. 

Pesilen,  represented  by  Pees-Len  (in  the  second  position  according 
to  accented  vowel)  will  readily  suggest  pestilential  ;  while  pfifilun,  repre- 
sented by  IVesMjen  will,  when  familiarized,  readily  surest  jm.*i/liitti- 


is  represented  by  its  legitimate  form  in  the  position  indica- 
ted by  accented  vowel. 

Possessor  has  the  iinal  r  represented  by  Kay  rather  than  Ar,  because 
the  latter  is  not  easy  in  this  word.  Those  who  want  to  sacrilice  the 
convenience  of  the  shorthand  writer  to  some  finical  rule  can  do  so. 
The  great  principle  of  Standard  Phonography  is  to  favor  principles 
of  luirtiitMi/.  ronsixtfiii-i/.  or  rule,  so  long  as  they  do  not  violate  the  great 
object  of  shorthand,  namely,  adequate  speed.  The  reason  for  putting 
j>,>w.*si<m  in  the  third  position  was  given  in  commenting  upon  the 
signs  for  (1/i/nifiti/i/i,  fHix'tliun.  and  possession  . 

fnxsii.iifite.  —  See  the  Note  on  patient  among  Notes  on  page  21  of  the 
List. 

S/iniknlile  is  represented  by  the  word  siini  tW  >)>,•-//,•.  Sped,  with  Bel 
added  for  the  additional  syllable.  Uhtpeakaklt  simply  requires  the 
prefixing  of  En  for  mi. 

f'oiixpicuaus,    represented    by  its   legitimate    form    Spee'-Kays,  will 


1018  NOTES. 

readily  serve  also  for  the  derivative  adverb  and  noun. 

Speculate,  represented  by  its  legitimate  form,  Spee2-Klet,  will  read- 
ily serve  also  for  the  past  tense,  speculated,  and  for  the  adjective  SPKC- 
ULAT-ory  and  for  the  noun  SPECULAT-OV.  But  those  who  prefer  may 
use  the  longer  forms  given  for  speculator  and  speculate ry.  Speculator  may 
be  nicely  written  by  employing  the  Standard  Phonographic  report- 
ing principle  of  lengthening  straight  lines  to  add  tr.  dr,  thr.  And 
then  we  may  use  Spee-Kelter  for  speculator.  Munson  wastes  the 
Standard-Phonographic  TYw-hook  on  tr.  The  Standard-Phonographic 
plan  beautifully  distinguishes  a  large  number  of  related  words  like 
speculation  and  speculative.  No  other  plan  does  as  well. 
On  p.  -is. 

Spesh.,  represented  by  Spee2-Ish,  readily  suggests  specious  and  the 
derived  adverb  and  noun.  And  this  contraction  is  in  analogy  with 
many  other  contractions  in  the  List,  in  which  Ish  stands  for  "  shus- 
ly-ness." 

Support,  etc. — Support  and  Separate  have,  each,  the  consonants  s-p-r-t. 
The  latter  having  only  an  obscurely-sounded  vowel  between  the^? 
and  r,  may  be  nicely  represented  by  Spret,  which  form  could  not  be 
vocalized  for  support  without  the  use  of  the  special  scheme  of  vocali- 
zation, in  writing  the  o  through  the  stroke ;  hence,  a  better  form 
for  it  would  be  Spee-Ret.  Upon  these  basic  forms  all  the  derivative 
words  are  conveniently  written.  Instead  of  the  Old  outline  for  sup- 
porter, Spee-Ray-Ter,  the  Standard  Phonographer  may  use  either 
Spee-Arter  or,  in  the  reporting  style,  Spee-llayter. 

Steh-Pee'-Pels—  i.  e. ,  stop-place,  simply  omits  the  Ing,  which  is  not 
easily  written  in  this  relation,  as  it  tends  to  deform  the  preceding 
stroke,  and  does  not  very  easily  join  with  the  Pel. 

Expansibility  contracts  to  spj"s  the  previously  explained  spans  for 
expanse,  and  adds  the  affix-sign  for  bility.  Were  we  to  add  Bee  to 
Spens,  the  combination  would  read  Spees-Ber. 

Steh-Pee2-Sten  readily  indicates  what  it  is  intended  for,  as  does 
step-stone  suggest  stepping- ftone. 

Exci'ptionable-bly  is  simply  Speeshon?=repfr'0n  with  Bee,  the  affix-sign 
for  lie  or  bly  added. 

Pulp  would  readily  suggest  pulpit,  and  so  does  Pel-Pee  readily  sug- 
gest Pel-Pee-Tee  without  the  -inconvenience  of  adding  Tee  with  an 
abtuse  angle.  Of  course,  it  is  understood  that  the  sharper  the  angle 
with  which  two  characters  join  the  easier  ;  that  hence  Ray-Chay  is 
an  easier  combination  than  Ray-Tee  ;  and  that  the  latter  is  easier 
than  Ray-Pee ;  and  that  the  latter  is  easier  than  Ray-Kay.  The 


NOTES.  1019 

jingle  between  the  Ray  ami  Kay  may  be  sliai  pencil  somewhat,  ami 
therefore  mulct  eil  easier  by  writing  i'je  Hay  with  less  slant  than 
usual.  So  \ve  naturally  make  the:  Fee  less  slanting  in  the  combina- 
tion  Pee-Kay.  In  soiuo  cases  where  tlie  angle  would  be  very  slight 
and  dilrieult  we  may  "  cut  the  U^rdian  knot  "  by  dropping  the  angle 
entirely,  and  uniting  the  chauicters  by  a  smooth  junction,  a.s  in 
writing  Lay-Es  for  also,  Lay-Ways  for  always ;  Es-Dhet  for  so  thai. 
On  p.  SO. 

Plak.,  represented  by  Pel-Kay,  will  readily  suggest  "  placable-ility- 
nr->,"  or  for  placableness  we  way  write  after  placa  the  Standard-Pho- 
nographic sign  for  "  bleness,"  which  sign  is  much  more  convenient 
than  Bel-Ens,  the  Old-Phonographic  sign. 

Applic.,  properly  represented  by  Pel3-Kay.  is  u  suitable  contraction 
for  ••  applicable-ility-ness."  or  "  applicableness  "  may  be  written 
Pel3-Kay:bleness.  This  contraction  agrees  in  position  with  the  forms 
for  tin-  related  words,  application,  applicant. 

Polgij..  properly  written  Pel'-llay.  is  a  suitable  contraction  for 
pnlmiumy  and  its  derivatives,  polygamou&ut. 

Accomplish. — As  the  stroke  portion  of  this  word,  Pel-Ish,  is  quite 
distinct,  there  being  but  few  words  with  the  outline,  we  may  omit 
the  prefix  in  the  reporting  style  ;  and  the  second  position  will  also 
suffice. 

Placid,  Pellucid,  Pleased. — The  p-l  in  placid  and  pleased  have  no  vowel 
between  them,  and  they  should  therefore  be  represented  by  a  group- 
M'_'II.  Pel.  Placid  may  be  in  the  second  or  third,  position  ;  while 
Pleased  is  in  the  first  position,  and  the  final  sounds,  z-d  should  legiti- 
mately l>e  represented  by  the  loop,  and  not  by  Iss-Dee,  as  given  by 
some  authors,  but  which  are  more  appropriate  for  words  with  a  vowel 
between  the  two  consonants.  On  account  ofpthe  vowel  between  p  and 
/  \\\  pellucid,  we  write  them  with  Pee  Lay  instead  of  Pel  ;  and  thus  we 
have  three  words  clearly  distinguished,  which  might  otherwise  be 
occasionally  confused,  us  they  are  all  adjectives.  For  instance,  if  we 
had  context  alone  to  depend  upon,  it  might  be  doubtful  whether  it 
was  a  "  placid  "  or  a  "  pleased  "  expression. 

Property. — This  w.«rd  will  be  almost  as  readily  suggested  by  the 
shorthand  Per'-Pee,  as  by  the  longhand  Prop.,  and  the  contraction 
being  in  the  first  position,  while  probability  is  in  the  second,  it  is  not 
likely  to  be  confused  with  the  latter  even  if  the  letters  are  poorly 
made.  And  property  is  distinguished  from  pr»prit'ty  by  the  latter  hav- 
ing the  same  contraction  as  ///•  .y*r.  Per-Pret  would  not  answer  as  a 
contraction  for  property,  because  it  is  the  appropriate  form  for  appro- 


1020  NOTES. 

priate,  which  may  answer  nicely  also  for  the  derived  noun  appropriate- 
ness. 

On  p.  31. 

Propish.,  properly  represented  by  Per-Pee-Ish,  will  readily  surest 
propitious  and  its  derivative  adverb  and  noun.  On  account  of  the 
n umber  of  consonants  and  the  consequent  distinctness  of  the  word,  we 
may 'write  the  contraction  in  the  second  position. 

Propis/uut,  properly  represented  by  Per2-Pec-lsht,  will  readily  sug- 
gest propiliate-d-ory.  If  preferred,  the  latter  word  may  be  written 
with  the  full  form,  Per-Pee-Ish-Ter. 

Prepare,  legitimately  written  Per2Pee-Ray,  may  represent  pnpnn 
and  also  the  derived  noun  (preparation)  and  adjective  (preparatory}.  It 
will  be  seen  that  appropriation  ami  proportion  are  distinguished  by  dif- 
ference of  form. 

Prepared  is  legitimately  represented  by  Per-Pee-Red.  Purport,  hav- 
ing the  same  consonants,  is  distinguished  by  difference  of  outline. 

Per-Pees,  in  the  first  position,  is  •  Props. r.=properties  ;  '  and  in  the 
second  position  is  propose  and  perhaps.  The  word  Purpose  has  the  same 
consonants,  but  has  a  different  outline,  Pee-Pees,  i.  e.,  '  pu'pose.'  the 
r  being  omitted  by  the  reporter,  as  sometimes  in  careless  pronun- 
ciation. 

per2.pershon,  expressing  all  the  consonants  of  appropriation  and  per- 
mitting proper  vocalization,  is  the  legitimate  outline  for  the  word. 
Proportion  requires  a  different  form  on  account  of  vocalization.  It  we 
should  use  the  same  outline  for  proportion  as  for  appropriation,  we 
should  have  to  resort  to  the  special  scheme  of  vocalization  to  express. 
the  o  of  the  second  syllable,  and  the  two  words  would  not  h.-i  vc  dis- 
tinct outlines.  Per-Pee-Rayshon  is  the  proper  full  outline  for  propor- 
tion, and  this  we  may  contract  by  omitting  the  Ray,  as  though  we 
were  writing propo'tion;  and  as  we  can  write  the  present-tense  form 
for  the  regular  past  tense,  when  convenient,  we  can  write  Per-Pee- 
shon  (or proportioned  also.  The  noun  prrpumtiwi  which  has  the  same 
consonants  as  appropriation  and  proportion,  and  also  entitled  to  the 
same  position,  is  distinguised  by  difference  of  its  outline.  I'er-IVe- 
I!v  v.  the  Shon-hook,  slightly  difficult  here,  being  omit  ted  in  reporting. 
On  i>.  ::•-'. 

Pei>i!-Pret  is  the  legitimate  outline  for  appropriate,  and  its  past  tense 
,„•  participle  may  be  written  in  the  same  way.  The  other  /»•/.,-/ u/) 
words  are  distinguished  as  shown  in  the  List  :  /w^w/  being  written 
]•,.,•-•  Pee  lied,  and  viir/u.i-t-f'l.  Pee*-Pee-Refc.  This  c.mtiacted  form  is 
much  easier  than  the  full  outline  and  perfectly  legible. 


MOTES.  1021 

1'ir/H-H..  represented   by  Per- Pen,  will    readily  •'ii-.rgot  Pi;i:i'K\-dicu- 

larity. 

I'l-'ij-nriiuii  requires  that  the  consonants  of  the  second  syllable  por 
should  hi-  written  with  two  strokes,  to  admit  of  easy  vocalization. 
The  reporter  may  omit  the  r  of  this  syllable,  as  is  sometimes  done  in 
catv!e>s  pronunciation,  :ind  write  Per-Peeshon,  /.  e. .  prupu'thun.  ami 
this  will  suffice  also  for  the  p;.st  tense  or  the  pa.rtic\p\Q  proportioned. 
This  form  fov  proportion  is  a  good  basis  for  writing  proportionate-ness. 

'>.  will  readily  snggeM  I'liJuilile-ilitij.  Everybody,  for  instance, 
knows  what  is  meant  hy  "  Old  1'roh."  This  syllable  is  written  IV  i- 
r.«-e,  in  the  seeond  position,  because  not  required  in  the  first  position 
for  any  reason,  and  because  better  distinguishing  it  from  Prop.= 
1'er  ^I'uv—properti/. 

J'ro/til>itor>/  is  written  with  is  legitimate  outline,  1'er-Bee-Ter.  in 
the  first  or  second  position.  It  should  be  remembered  in  determin- 
ing position  that,  in  the  case  of  words  having  a  sloping  or  perpen- 
dicular stroke,  the  first  stroke  not  horizontal  is  placed  in  the  chosen 
position  and  the  other  parts  of  the  word  go  where  they  naturally  will. 

I '/ a'. /fin  may  be  written  in  full  or  the  Em  may  be  omitted  as  is  in- 
dicated by  using  after  it  a  dot-line  in  the  List.  In  the  Nomencla- 
ture a  letter  which  may  be  omitted  is  inclosed  in  curves  :  Per'-Bcl- 

iKnu.  problem. 

Ou  p.  33. 

Per'-Bel-(Met) — i.  c.,pro'd.  or  jir<t'jti-ntnt  is  a  suitable  contraction  for 
proUaiujtic-al. 

I'er-lU-eshon  is  the  legitimate  form  for  prohibition,  in  the  first  posi- 
tion, according  to  accent;  in  the  second  position,  for  profxition  :  in 
in  the  third  position  for  approbation  ;  it  being  placed  in  that  position 
according  to  contrasting  accent  :  ••  I  did  not  say  fBObation  but  AI-- 
/(.'  The  corresponding  adjectives,  '•prohibitive,  probative, 
approbative,"  are  represented  by  Per-Beetiv  in  tlie  same  positi<m>, 
f,.r  the  same  reasons. 

J'rohihit-fl.  J'i-<Jxitc-<l.—-'Y\w  words  used  to  be  written  Per-1'.ee-Tee 
t  >r  the  pioent  tense,  and  Per-Bee-Ted,  for  the  past  tense;  but  it 
seemed  to  me  that  here  was  a  good  place  to  use  the  halving  principle. 
lapping  the  half-length  letter  (I'.eti.  OM-OUIM-.  because  it  could  not 
be' joined  properly.  Certainly  Per:I!et.  /.  e..  Per  with  Bet  lapped,  is 
easier  and  more  distinct  than  Per-Bee-Tee,  for  prohibit  in  the  first 
position,  and  for  probate  in  the  second  position,  'lliis  same  form  may 
d  also  for  thi-  past  tense  or  participle.  If  probate  is  frequent,  it 
may  be  written  jin'A  simply,  t.  c.,  Per2  Bee,  as  in  writing  Probate  Court, 
Per-'-Bee-Kret, 


1022  NOTES. 

Protract-ed. — In  analogy  with  Ter:t  for  Attract-ed,  we  may  write  Per3- 
'J'er  for protract-ed ;  and  in  analogy  with  Tref3  for  attractive,  and  Ter- 
shon3  for  attraction  we  may  write  protractive,  Per3-Tref — protraction,  Per3- 
Tershon. 

On  p.  34. 

Preten.,  represented  by  Per—Ten,  will  readily  surest  ]>n-tr>iti<>u!>-nexs, 
pretensive  sion. 

Prod.,  suitably  represented  by  Per-Dee,  will  be  a  good  contraction 
for  prod-uct. — There  is  no  need  of  placing  it  in  the  first  position.  The 
plural  of  this  may  be  distinguished  from  prod'uce  by  writing  the  lat- 
ter in  the  first  position.  And  the  verb  produce  may  be  written  in  the 
third  position  ;  but  the  context  will  generally  suffice  to  distinguish 
the  plural  noun  products  from  the  verb  pi-oduce  or  the  singular  noun 
prod  -uce. 

Productive. — On  the  basis  of  Per-Dee  for  product  we  can  nicely  -write 
productive  by  simply  adding  a  Yee-hook,  and  the  form  thus  developed 
Avill  safely  stand  for  the  derived  noun  productiveness. 

Pruden.,  properly  written  Per-Den  in  the  second  position  according 
to  accented  vowel,  will  clearly  indicate  puuDEX-tial. 

Production. — Per2-Deeshon,  i.  e. ,  produshon,  is  a  very  easily-written 
and  read  contraction  for  this  word.  The  legitimate  outline  for  pro- 
tection, Pret2-Kayshon,  is  entirely  distinct  from  the  outline  for  pro- 
duction. 

Approach  is  legitimately  written  Per2-Chay :  and  this  form  will  suf- 
fice also  for  the  derived  adjective  approachable,  thus  saving  a  stroke 
and  the  running  so  far  below  the  line. 

Proj.,  represented  by  Per-Jay,  in  the  second  position  according  to 
the  accent,  will  readily  suggest  •'  puoj-ected."  The  noun  Proj-ect 
will  properly  take  the  first  position.  On  the  bnsis  of  this  contraction 
we  nicely  write  projection,  Per'-Jayshon  ;  and  the  derived  nouns,  pro- 
jector-He may  be  represented  with  the  same  contraction,  or  we  may 
write  them  in  full,  as  shown  in  the  List,  on  page  35. 
On  p.  35. 

Prejud.,  Per2-Jed,  lacks  little  of  prejudice  and  prejudiced. 

Prejudish,  properly  written  Pers-Jed-Ish,  may  represent  prejudicial, 
saving  a  slight  difficulty  in  writing  the  full  form,  namely,  the  join- 
ing of  Shel  to  Jed. 

Approx.,  properly  written  Per '-Kays,  is  a  suitable  contraction  for 
approximate-ion.  We  omit  the  Kay,  smply  writing  appro' rimatt  for  ap- 
proximate-d,  and  approsimashon  for  approximation,  and  appros-imative  for 
approximative, 


NOTES.  1023 

Per-Kel,  in  the  first  position,  may  stand  for/wori-i-vity  ;  and  in  the 
Second  position,  for  proclai-m-ed-er,  procUniiiilinii  ;  or  we  may  write 
pruclii'it  for  proclivity  ;  and  we  may  \vrite  proclamation  in  full. 

On  p.  36. 

Pnict.,  very  properly  represented  by  Per3-Kret,  is  a  suitable  con- 
traction for  practtdible-ness-ility.  The  shorter  word,  practical,  is  repre- 
sented by  Per3  ;  and  Perst3  will  distinguish  practiced  from  practical,  as 
it  was  not  in  the  Old  Phonography. 

Prog.,  properly  represented  by  Per'-Gay,  will  very  readily  suggest 
Prognosticate-d-ion.  The  same  contraction  will  ulso  suffice  for prognos- 
ticator,  or  we  may  write  prognosticate,  or,  lengthening  a  straight  line, 
we  may  write  prognosticator. 

Purgat.,  represented  by  Per2-Get,  "comes  near  enough"  to  purga- 
tory and  its  derivative  adjective,  purgatorial. 

Per'-Ef  is  a  contraction  for  prim  faciae,  in  which  we  use  the  first 
phonographic  letter  of  each  word,  as  we  use  the  first  letter  of  each 
word  for  the  Latin  id  eat — i.  e.;  and  as  we  make  many  other  contrac- 
tions in  both  longhand  and  shorthand.  Per2-Ef-(Shay) — Shay  op- 
tional— will,  when  familiarized  readily  suggest  ' '  pROFiSH-ent-ence- 
ency." 

Perform. — Fer  'is  the  word-sign  (orform-td  Perform-ed  is,  therefore, 
analogically  contracted  to  Pcr-Fer  ;  and  this  will  also  suffice  as  the 
contraction  for  the  derived  uumi  performer,  unless  we  choose  to  add  the 
final  Ar.  It  is  not  necessary  to  put  the  word  in  the  first  position,  as 
it  ha*  many  consonants,  and  is,  therefore,  less  dependent  on  position 
for  legibility. 

Presh.,  properly  written  Pers-Ish,  is  a  suitable  contraction  for  Pre- 
cious, and  its  derive!1,  adverb  and  noun.  This  outline  in  the  second 
position  is  the  proper  outline  for  Persia,  and  in  the  third  position  for 
Prussia. 

On   p.  37. 

Partial-ly  are  properly  represented  by  Per-Shel  ;  and,  having  so 
many  consonants,  it  is  distinct  enough  in  the  second  position.  Par- 
tialiti/  is  in  the  same  position,  and  the  ty  is  added  by  shortening. 

Prerog.,  represented  by  Per-Ray-Gay,  stands  for  prerogative.  The 
second  position  generally  answers  for  words  so  distinct. 

Pritnoj.  properly  represented  by  Per'--Em-Jay,  will  readily  suggest, 
when  familiarized,  primogeniture;  and  the  same  form  msiy  also  stand 
fur  primogenitor, .OY  we  may  write  the  final  stroke,  full  form,  as  inti- 
mated by  the  dot-line  Enter. 

Prms  words.— As  Promise,  as  well  as  its  past  tense  and  participle, 


1024  NOTES. 

have  the  first-place  accented  vowel,  suppose  we  put  promise  -And  promised 
ih  the  first  position  ;  and  then  premies  in  its  legitimate  second  posi- 
tion, may  have  associated  with  it  the  related  verb premis-ed  This  is 
obviously  a  better  arrangement  than  the  0.  S.  one,  with  premise  in 
the  first  position  and  Promise  in  the  second  position. 
Prmntvtovds. — These  are  "pronrineut,  Permanent,  Pre-em  inent." 
The  last  two  are  entitled  by  their  accented  vowels  to  the  second 
position.  How  shall  we  distinguish  them  ?  As  Prominent  and  its 
derivative  nouns  have  a  first-place  accented  vowel,  let  us  place  them 
in  the  first  position,  contracting  them  to  Per-Men=-pro»rm.  Then 
let  us  put  Permanent-ce-cy ,  according  to  the  accent,  in  the  second  posi- 
tion, contracting  them  to  Per-Men=/>«"wiere ;  and  then  we  can  ilis- 
pose  of  Pre-eminent-ce  by  writing  them  with  the  full  form,  which  is 
the  outline  for  Emimnt-ce  with  the  Pre  prefixed  by  Per.  In  the  0.  S. 
P.=  01d  Style  Phonography,  preeminent  was  written  Per2,  and  10m 
[commencing  under  the  Per]-En-Ent ;  that  is,  with  four  strokes  and 
one  lifting  of  the  pen.  There  is  propriety  in  writing  Pre-eminent  with 
a  longer  form-  than  permanent  :  1.  Because  it  is  a  longer  word — has 
one  more  syllable  ;  2.  Because  we  can  thus  write  the  Eminent  part  of 
the  word  the  same  with  the  prefix  as  without  it. 

Prime  is  usually  written  in  full,  but  in  the  phrase  Prime  Minister, 
may  be  contracted  to  Per1. 

On  p.  38. 

Prmt  words. — These  are  Pi-ampf,  Pmiiit.  /'/'ii/itn/c — three  words  which 
might  readily  be  confused  if  we  depended  on  context  alone.  The 
legitimate  outline  for  each  is  Per-Met.  What  shall  we  do  to  distin- 
guish them  ?  Obviously  "  Permitt-ed.  Permission"  aie  more  frequent 
than  ';  Prompt-ed."  They  may,  therefore,  claim  what  is  generally 
the  most  convenient  position  for  the  writer,  namely,  the  second. 
Then,  of  course,  we  can  distinguish  Prompt-ed  by  putting  them  in  the 
first  position,  according  to  accent.  But  what  shall  we  do  with 
Promote-d-ion  ?  Obviously,  if  we  distinguish  them  by  position,  it  must 
be  liy  putting  them  in  the  third  position.  For  distinction's  sake,  the 
most  frequent  word  in  the  corresponding-style  position  ;  and  the  dis- 
tinguished words  are  placed  either  arbitrarily  (as promote]  or  accord- 
ing to  ordinary  accent  (as  Prompt]  or  according  to  distinguishing  (or 
contrasting)  accent  (which  does  not  avail  in  the  case  of  the  words 
now  being  considered).  Of  course,  we  may  write  the  present-tense 
form  Per-Met  for  the  past-tense  words  "prompted,  permitted,  pro- 
moted." 

Prospected.—  As  we  omit  Ket  in  "Expect-ed,  Suspect-ed,"  so  we  may 


NO i !  1025 

omit  it  ill  the  writing  ni'  the>e  words,  writing  lYr,>'-Pee      J'nixp. 

I'i'uyn-irit/.  which  w.is  in  tin'  (  ).  S.  I',  contracted  to  Pels -Pee  mav 
belter  lie  written  1'nixjn-rit.  /.  c..  Pcrs-Pret.  the  outline  ot'  the  related 
wold  I'l-tixjitrn/. 

I'tr^ti'-i/iti/  /'<•/•  .•'/•<'•.  may  In:  written  IV  i  "-'-Spee-Kax ,  which  is  long 
enough  and  plain  enough  without  t ho  Tee. 

/v/.«y;//i  <<*•/<•.  l'er'--Spee-K:i\  -Ish.  is  &er*pietKU>ui-ly-iu>»,  Ish.  as  in  so 
many  cases.  being  the  suggestive  relic  of  #/,</.•,•-//,•-/„..,•>•. 

Pers'-IVf^yj/wyjedtw.  IVrs-I'ee  plus  in  added  by  the  Vee-linuk.  Per- 
y)wlivc  is  an  analoiions  contraction,  only  is  it  in  the  second  position, 
according  to  accent. 

IVrs'-lVi  is  <|iiite  enough  to  su^^est,  by  aid  of  the  context,  Precip- 
itate, or  any  of  it>  derivative:-. 

On  p.  3D. 

1'rex'ln/l.,  properly  represented  by  l'ers"-Bet,  will  be  a  good  con- 
traction for  the  whole  class  of  J'res/iyt.  words:  PitEsmTer-ial-iau- 
ianism.  The  contiuciion  occupies  the  corresponding-style  position, 
in  accordiince  with  the  principle,  that  "  l>ei  i va lives,  with  cmiiractions 
of  the  same  form  as  primitives,  are  to  keep  the  position  assigned 
the  primitives.' ' 

I 'nixjH  ml-ity. — The  proper  form  for  prospered,  Pers--Pret,  may  also 
represent  firoxp-riti/,  the  <//  having  its  consonant  indicated  by  the  halv- 
ing principle,  as  in  writing  plenty,  pretty.  Otherwise,  we  should  have 
to  write  IVrs-lYr-Tee.  or  l'eis:l'ee.  /.  e.,  Pers  witli  Pee  lapped,  or  with 
ihe  Pee  joined,  as  in  the  (.).  S.  cunlraction.  l>nt  as  we  wish  to  avoid 
the  lifting  of  the  pen.  and  as  Pers-Pee  is  the  contraction  for  prospect 
\iites  on  p.  38),  the  best  contraction  is  Pers-'-Pi  «-t. 

/';•</>•/ itittr  is  represented  with  its  legitimate  correspondiog-atyle  form 
in  t  lie  corresponding-style  position,  the  /  following  Ihe  .«  being  omitted, 
as  in  many  such'nvords.  such  as  in.*-ti/n/i;  <l>*titui,.  s,-e  IIand-P>ook.  s; 
•Joii.  •'!.  And.  then,  by  the  Standard-Phonographic  Kepoi  ting-Sty  le 
principle,  the  regular  past  tense  or  particijile  is  written  with  the 
]uesent-teuse  form.  IVnn  Pitman  ••conveyed"  this  instruction  by 
giving,  in  connection  with  the  words  -prostitute,"  the  form  Pers-Tee: 
Ted.  dolting  the  lower  half  of  the  Tee  and  the  whole  of  the  Ted,  to 
indicate  that  the  reporter  might  write  Pers-Tet  for  bolh  firofti/ntf  and 
' 'tied. 

/'/W  words. — Let  PRKOEDKand  PKOCEKD  be  placed  according  to  their 
contrasi  inu'  accent  :  let  l'ur*iifl  take  a  form  agreeing  with  Pee-Kay- 
Ks  for  I'nrfiit.  for  reasons  previously  stated  :  and  let pursuacle  take  its 
legitimate  form.  Pers--Dee.  Then  the  four  words  are  distinguished 


1026  NOTES. 

by  position  of  form.  Preceding  often  has  the  force  of  a  imposition, 
equaling  Before ;  as  Preceding  the  time=Ae/0re  the  time.  Tne  leJiuitei 
is  therefore  instructed  to  omit  the  ««</-dot,  that  he  may  shorten  the 
Dee  to  add  it,  as  iii  Wilting prececk/ig  is,,  Pers'-Det,  or  may  use  Jength- 
ening  to  add  tlir,  as  in  writing  preceding  their,  Pers'-Deedher  ;  and  that 
the  word  may  be  joined  to  dependent  words:  Pers'-Dee-Retoid,  pre- 
ceding the ;  Pers'-Dees,  preceding  his  (or  us). 

I' residential  may  be  shorn  of  its  last  syllable,  as  was  prudential,  sav- 
ing two  strokes  to  the  reporter,  wlio  finds  that  "  every  [well-chosen] 
little  helps." 

Pr-scrilie  words. — In  the  first  place,  we  may  omit  the  r,  as  in  the 
advanced  corresponding  style,  thus  securing  an  easier  connecting- 
link  between  Per  and  Kay.  In  the  second  place,  we  may  omit  the 
I'ee,  thus  saving  the  making  of  that  letter  and  the  joining  of  it  at 
an  obtuse  angle,  which  is  slow  ;  and  this  will  aid  also  in  the  writing 
of  the  derivatives  ending  in  ive  and  tion.  by  simply  adding  to  the  Kay  a 
Vee-hook  for  the  former  termination,  and  a  Shon-hook  for  the  latter. 
Now  the  only  remaining  question  is,  How  shall  we  distinguish  be- 
tween the  Pre  and  Pro?  Obviously  by  following  the  guidance  of  the 
distinguishing  accent:  "I  do  not  say  PRK-scribe,  PRE-scriptive,  PRK- 
scription.  but  PRO-scribe,  PRO-scriptive.  PRO-scnption.  Of  course,  we  may 
write  Pers-Kay  for  prscrihed  as  well  as  prscribe.  Then  prosecution,  in 
order  to  distinguish  it  from  proscription,  may  be  written  in  the  third 
position,  according  to  its  accented  vowel  (u),  or  we  may  contract  it 
taprosmhon,  and  write  it  Perseshon3. 

On  p.  40. 

See  "  Pr-scribe  "  words,  among  Notes  on  page  39,  for  Notes  on 
"  prescribe,  prescriptive,  prescription,  proscription,  and  prosecution." 

Prosecute  is  legitimately  represented  by  Pers'-Ket;  and  so  also 
prosecuted,  using  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  principle  of  writ- 
ing the  present-tense  form  for  the  regular  past  tense  or  participle. 
Prosecutor  may  have  the  same  form,  i.  e.,  may  be  contracted  to  prose- 
cut.,  or  we  may  lengthen  the  Kay  to  add  tr.  Pcrsecute-d-or  will  be  dis- 
tinguished by  form  as  well  as  position,  having  itspr  represented  by 
Pce-Riy  instead  of  Per.  See  Persecution,  among  Notes  on  p.  26. 

The  St  .ndard-Phonographic  principle  of  lengthening  straight 
lines,  as  in  writing  prosecutor,  persecutor,  reporter,  is  applied  in  many 
cases  in  the  Standard-Phonographic  Dictionary.  The  inferior  imita- 
tors in  this  country  thought  they  must  stop  somewhere  in  stealing 
from  my  authorship;  and  they  undoubtedly  thought  they  could  omit 
this  lengthening  of  straight  lines,  to  add  tr,  dr,  thr,  and  then  make 


NOTES.  1027 

a  huge  outcry  about  it.  lint  that  docs  nut  show  the  lack  of  value  in 
tlii!  principle,  1'iit  sini[tly  the  dishonesty  of  the  inferior  imitators. 
Isaac  Pitman,  in  England,  after  having  promised  to  make  no  more 
changes,  lias  been  so  impressed  with  the  utility  of  this  principle  that 
he  has  been  introducing  it  into  his  later  phonographic  printing, 
though,  iu  true  1'itmanic  fashion,  without  any  acknowledgment  of 
it.  He  has,  moreover,  failed  to  observe  strictly  the  Standard-Pho- 
nographic instruction,  TO  TAI-KR  JIKAVY  LINKS  WHEN  LENGTHENED.  The 
Standard-Phonographic  instruct! ..n  secures  a  beautiful  uniformity  in 
the  case  of  lengthened  letters,  huriiiy  /in/it  nil  end  light,  as  in  writing 
Think  thr,  Ithdher- — Though  ihr,  Dheedher3—  Upon  thr,  Peedher*— By 
thi;  Beedher'. 

I'rii'xtcraft  is  written  in  its  proper  position,  simply  omitting  the  r, 
for  the  same  reason  that  we  omit  it  in  prescribe,  etc. 

Prsr  words. — Oppressor  is  legitimately  written  Pers2-Ar,  and  is  com- 
pletely distinguished  from  the  other  prsr  noun,  pursuer,  since  that  is 
written  Pee-llay-Es-Ar,  simply  adding  Ar  to  the  form  of  the  primi- 
tive, pursue,  which  is  written  Pee-Ray-Es  instead  of  Per-Es,  because 
the  former  is  not  only  more  easy,  but  is  a  basis  for  the  derivatives 
ji'trmrit  and  jitirxtii';!,  distinguishing  the  latter  from  proceed  and  persuade. 

Preseved-d-alion  are  contracted  to  PersJ-Ray,  suitably  representing 
tin1  leading  syllables,  "Preser.  "  But  why  not  add  the  Vee-hook, 
and  so  have  more  of  the  words  in  the  contraction  ?  Well,  what  then 
would  we  do  with  ]' reserved  ?  Obviously  that  would  have  to  be  writ- 
ton  in  full.  Pers-Reft.  Then  in  writing  Preserves,  you  would  have  to 
\  rit  •  the  circle  within  the  Vee-hook,  and  that  would  be  slower  than 
IV rs  Hays,  which  would  allow  us  to  enlarge  the  circle  to  add  us  or 
/</.«.  as  in  writinir  prexerces  us,  preserves  his.  It  will  be  observed  thr.t 
there  are  several  other  words  and  their  derivatives  contracted  in 
analogy  with  these  ;  as  "  deserve,  subserve,  reserve,  observe,"  ex- 
emplifying the  beautiful  tmiformity  and  consistency  observed  in 
every  part  of  Standard  Phonography. 

Preserver  may  have  the  -er  added  by  Ray.  or  we  may  write  the  actor 
with  the  same  contraction  as  we  use  for  the  verb.  Presevatire  is 
naturally  provided  for  by  adding  -five  to  preserve  by  the  highly  useful 
feature  of  Standard  Phonography,  the  Tiv-hook. 

On  p.  41. 

Approximation.—  This  word  may  be  contracted  to  Appror.  represented 
by  IVr-Kays  (see  Notes  on  page  35),  or  to  approsiniMhon,  Pers-Em- 
Shon.  which  is  put  in  the  first  position,  to  agree  with  aprosi-nnlt.  and 


1028 


NOTES. 


so  us  to  distinguish  if  from   1'ers-1  Km-Shon.  I  lie   legitimate  form  and 
position  (or presumption. 

I'usMTU))  outlines. — These  are  Pers1-Met=apwwnK,  for  ••approxi- 
mate-d."  l)v\-s'i-'Mut=prezumt,  for  presumptuous-ly-ness.  /'n-.tm/ml  is 
distinguished  from  presumptuous  by  being  written  Pers'-'-.Med.  or.  for 
greater  clearness,  Pers3-Mecl. 

Person. — This  word  may  be  written  in  full,  or  by  PITS-  siiuyly  ;  on 
the  basis  of  which  contraction  we  may  write  1'ers -Jay  for  y*r*<w/</< . 
and  Perses-  for  persons.  The  phrase  "person  or  persons  "  may  be 
written  Pers2-Perses,  the  small  circle  being  on  the  the  left,  to  imply 
the  second  r. 

Personified/ ion  is  written  in  either  the  reporting  style  or  the  ad- 
vanced corresponding  style  without  the  k,  which  is  omitted  in  many 
similar  words. 

On  p.  4%. 

Present  —properly  represented  by  1'ers '-Net  is  a  good  representative 
of  the  whole  class  of  1'r/^nl  words.  "  present-ed-ation." 

Present,  i.  e.,  the  adjective,  with  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable, 
is  distinguished  from  the  participle,  /'/>-r///n/.  hut  omitting  the  Net. 
i.  e.,  by  simply  writing  the  tirst  syllable,  pres.  by  1'ers-  (see  phrases, 
"present  age,"  etc.,  p.  477  of  the  Standard- Phonographic  Dictionan  , 
also  p.  988). 

Sper?=  Supreme  may  have  Briny  added  by  Bee-Ing,  or,  better,  we 
may  omit  the  Ing,  because  somewhat  difficult  in  this  relation,  and  also 
because  the  outline  will  be  sufficiently  suggestive  without  it. 

Sper--Ef  will  represent  "  supcrft,"  the  syllable  common  to  SUPER- 
Fi-eial.  sri'F.itri-ciality.  sri'Kiin  cialne—. 

SVPERKROGAT — represented  by  Sper-l!ay-(!et.  will  readily  suggest 
"  Supererogat-ory,"  without  joining  with  an  obtuse  angle  the  linal 
Ray. 

' Sperinii'/il  is  what  in  careless  speech  is  used  for  "  KK-speriment."  = 
esjieriment.  And  if  the  word  is  ••  ().  K."  without  the  K  in  speech, 
that  is.  is  readily  understood,  why  may  not  the  phonographer  also 
omit  the  Kay  in  this  and  many  similar  words,  as  is  done  in  Standard 
Phonography?  SperJ-Ment  will  also  readily  suggest,  if  the  context 
requires  it,  the  adjective  t:r/».-riiin-/i/iil.  or  the  adverb  ,.,-j,, riiic niidh/.  It 
will  also  answer  for  <'.ry«r///i» ///-(/-.  if  we  do  not  choose  to  add  Ar  :  and. 
of  course,  we  have  only  to  add  Kst  for  ist  to  experimental  for  rsj-tri- 
menlalist,  which  may  be  written  more  carefully  and  also  more  rapidly 
than,  and  be  quite  as  legible  as  the  0.  S.  outline.  Kays-IYr-Em-Kn- 
Tee-Layst. 

words. — These    are   "  Inspirable,   Inseparable,  Insuperable 


NOTES. 

all  entitled  to  the  same  outline.  In-Sper-Mel.  Fortunately  they 
arc  distinguished  by  simply  placing  tli.-m  lespeciively  in  tin-  first, 
second  ami  third  positions,  according  to  their  accented  vowels.  To 
the  In-Sper  we  may  ;uUl  tlie  Hee  for  -biliti/,  in  writing  /n---efmi-iiliiiiti/.  /„- 
xn/>  ri'iililij.  Standard  Phonography  disposes  nicely  ol'  uixi/>.i,  • 
.".nd  mtVptfoUmaU  by  the  use  of  its  attix-sign  for  •  hlem-ss."  namelv. 
a  circle  disjoined  at  the  cud  of  the  preceding  part  of  the  word. 

-•/      represented    l>y    Spers-'-Tee  —  will    readily   suggest    SII-KI:-II 
tious-ly-ness.      If  needed.  \vc   mi-ht   add  gh  by  Shay,  as  a  relic  of  the 
.*/tit*-lif-itex*,  as  in  many  contractions  ;  but  it  is  not  needed  here,  ami 

we  can  save  that  stroke. 

On  p.  43. 

8uperttnicture—Sl)er=«U'per,  and  its  Iss-Ter=*(/-,  r,  vestige  of  Ster-Ter 
=struftn:' .  "  Hut  if  you  write  structure  by  Ster-Ter  in  other  cases,  why 
don't  you  write  it  so  in  this  word  .'  "  You  usually  write  States  in  full 
in  common  longhand  ;  why  don't  yon  write  it  in  full  always  instead 
of  writing  N  for  it.  as  in  I".  -  IS  As  tlie  special  relation 

of  5  in  this  longhand  contraction  makes  the  contraction  legible,  so 
the  relation  of  structure  in  superstructure  makes  legible  a  mere  vestiue 
of  it,  and  we  are  saved  the  need  of  running  two  strokes  below  t In- 
line, as  wt.;  would  have  to  do  if  we  wrote  f.-njifrati->ii-(ure  in  full. 

SI-KKS-KAV  /<••„•,/•,•.  -Sper'  S^iriliuil  may  have  the  i"tif  added  by  Iss- 
Kay.  the  t  bcinu  omitted,  as  it  often  is  between  .*  and  another  conso- 
nant; or  we  may  add  Stch  for  xfiritunlixt.  usinirthat  as  a  contraction  for 
.tf>irit-ix/-i-.  Spers'-iCa'  v  >  t  he  cont  raelion  for  >'//  n:«-ri/»'-<I-r.  or 

we  may  a. Id  Her  for  .v«y*r«T//«r.  It  is  possible  to  imply  t  he  . \r-hook  in 
the  combination  Sper-Sker.  but  it  is  not  at  all  necessary,  as  this  rela- 
of  the  .w/'V  part  of  the  word  makes  legible  a  mere  vestige  of  it.  name- 
ly. Skay  *'.'!.  See  notes  on  ntpcratnuture above. 

SPKU.S-KM  ironlx.  Sjiii-ifiidlixHi  is  written  Sju-r1  — "  spiritual  ";•/"-  I"- 
Em=J.<;/'.  Spern  isee  Notes  on  p.  ',i\=xupern.  n  being  a  vestiire  of  iiut- 
nrnl.  and  the  vowel  u  of  nut  being  partly  indicated  by  the  third  posi- 
tion given  the  sign.  As  we  cannot  preserve  the  n  and  add  Iss-Kin  — 
ixm.  let  us  try  omitting  the  H,  trusting  to  the  position  <>f  the  S'ILTII  and 
its  peculiarity  as  a  sufficient  indication  of  a  word  that  would  other- 
wise prove  troublesome. 

/V.. •/>•//  --represented  by  IVf-Shay  ill  the  correspond  inir-st  vie  position 
—will  readily  suggest,  if  required  by  the  context,  the  adverb  ^fi-ixlilif 
or  the  noun  />iv-rix/nirxx. 

PKEF-KKT  n-m-th.      /V./)v//,v/  is    legitimately  entitled    to  the  second^ 
position  :  and  so  would  be  fwrftct  for  perfected  but  for  its  relation  to 
Pref,  PER- feet.  , 


1030  NOTES. 

PRVKTV  words. — As  both  perfective  and  provocative  are  written  i:i  fa1!, 
and  have  nothing  special  about  them,  they  are  to  lie  placed  ,-u •<•<>] •<!- 
ing  to  their  general  rule  of  position,  hotli  in  the  second  position,  or 
if  deemed  necessary  for  distinction's  sake,  provocative  may  be  written 
in  the  first  position. 

PREF-GAY  words. — If  we  could  only  escape  the  El  of  Prvjliyate  and 
Profligacy,  i.  e.,  in  the  way  of  writing  them  easily,  we  could  cxjness 
the/ by  the  Ef-hook,  to  which  the  Gay  or  Get  would  join  easily,  and 
we  would  not  be  compelled  to  write  Gay-Tee  for  Get,  as  in  writing 
projliyate  in  full.  The  legibility  of  the  contraction  will  be  helped  In- 
putting it  in  the  first  position.  Prefig — well  represented  by  Pref-'- 
Gay-  -will  readily  suggest  PuEFio-ure-d-ation.  As  this  contraction  is 
to  represent  among  others  a  second  position  w  rd.  priiit/ni-ntinn,  the 
reason  is  good  for  putting  it  in  the  second  position,  while  we  put  in 
the  first  position.  Pref  Gay  standing  for  nothing  but  first-position 
words.  Prefig  may  also  stand  for  prefif/umtive,  or  we  may  add.  fir  dis- 
Unction's  sake,  the  Tiv-hook. 

Oil   p.   44. 

PREF-EN  words. — Pref-'-En  fitly  represents  provin  for  provincial  ami 
prove=Pi'eii  (instead  of  3,  to  distinguish  it  from  \r-provt>\  simply  adds 
an  En  (ov proven ;  and  Pref-'-En.  i»-<>fitn?.  the  legitimate  form  and  posi- 
tion, may  have  the  accented  vowel  inserted. 

Puiij—puiiyency,  is  properly  represented  by  Pen--Jay.  Pen7=/W/». 
may  have  fiil-ly-ness  added  by  Ef,  in  analogy  with  our  adding  it  to 
care,  Ker2,  by  an  Ef-hook. 

Pens2=r!/joo«  his.  may  have  own  added  by  En.  Pee-Iss-Kn  would  re- 
quire the  circle  on  the  other  side,  since,  according  to  §'27,  4  of  the 
Compendium,  the  circle  "between  two  strokes  "  is  written  ''  by  turn- 
ing the  circle  in  the  most  convenient  manner."  Turning  it  in  some 
other  manner  implies  something  more  than  the  simple  circle,  as  in 
prosper  (§  171,  2),  subscriber  (§  171,  3).  According  to  §  187,  Rem.  2.  to 
simis  thus  formed  [Pens,  Penses,  Penst,  Penster,  etc.]  it  is  allowable, 
especially  in  the  reporting-style,  to  add  a  »tmke,  provided  tlic  circle 
or  loop  would  not  thereby  be  placed  in  the  position  of  a  simple  circle 
or  loop  :  or,  an  Ens  or  Enses  circle  in  the  situation  of  a  circle  includ- 
ing an  Ar-hook.  The  caution  in  Rem.  3  following  needs  to  be  more 
precise  and  to  read  "  between  crossing  [straight]  lines  or  between 
straight  lines  in  the  same  direction." 

SiixfH-iixitii/iti/  m:iy  lie  disposed  of  by  writing  Sus-1'ens     ,v//.s//(//>r  \\ilh 

*l>ee  lapped  for  !>ili/>/,  or  the  affix -si'_rn  may  be  joined,  by  omitting  the 

n  of  suspense.     If  we  were  to  add  the  Bee  to  Ses-Pens,  keeping  the  I.-- 


NOTES.  1031 

on  the  Id't,  (lie  resulting  sign  would  lead  Ses-I'ee-SI>er,  sinee  the 
circle  would  then  be  "  in  the  situation  ol' a  circle  including  tlie  Ar- 
liook."  But  it  is  really  not  necessary  to  write  the  lice  at  all  except 
when  it  is  desired  to  distinguish  between  t>usprnxe  and  xuxpetusilrility, 
both  nouns. 

PUnii'i  represented  by  Plear-- Pee  — will  readily  suggest  whichever 
of  the  Plenipo  words  may  be  required  by  the  context,  and  we  >hah 
save  the  trouble  of  writing  in  full  Pi,KxtPo-TK.vr-ee-ial-iary. 

Splen?='«pte'»  plus  Bee=We,  will  be  explninnblr  as  previously- 
'splained. 

Sufrtfi'benf.  Spren'-'-Bent,  is  a  very  easily  written  and  read  contrac- 
tion for  Superincumbent. 

Ped:Bee-Pee=/7d-ky,  will  be  a  sufficient  indication  of  Pedobaj>ti*l . 
but  the  lovers  of  long  forms  should,  by  all  means,  write  Pee- Dee  !'•<•'•- 
Pee-Teest. 

Patronage  will  be  sufficiently  indicated  by patr'agt,  Pet3-Ray-Jay,  or 
patron  ,  Pet3- Ren. 

PET-REX  words. — Patent- — naturally  represented  by  Pets-Ren — will 
stand  for  PATERN  al-ity,  or  we  may  add  the  ty,  for  patentity  by  shorten- 
ing as  we  do  in  Plenty  and  1'ietty.  "Patron"  and  "Pattern"  are 
properly  writted  Pet3-Ren. 

PET-REXT  words. — Patent*-,  Pet*-Rent=;*rf«viity.  Pet3-Rent,  is  the 
legitimate  form  and  position  for /xrt'erned. 

Spet3=.7f«yrf,  previously  shown,  needs  only  to  add  Bel  for  accept- 
able-y. 

Spendthrift. — To  write  Spend  and  disjoin  thrift,  as  in  the  correspond- 
ing-style, would  be  too  slow  for  reporting  purposes.  Let  us  consider 
how  we  can  contract  the  word.  In  the  tirst  place,  we  can  omit  the 
n  of  spend,  and  then  we  can  join  thrift,  writing  sped' thrift.  In  the 
second  place,  we  can  omit  the  Fet,  or  we  can  express  the/,  by  license. 
by  an  Et'-hook,  and  the  t.  by  shortening.  Either  modv  of  contrac- 
ting thrift  will  give  us  an  easy  contraction — Sped'-'-Ther  (t.  e.,  tpetlthn 
or  Sped-'-Threft. 

Septem  -represented  by  Spet'-Em — or  even  Sept.  (the  common  long- 
hand contraction)— represented  by  Spet* — will  answer  nicely  for 
September. 

Platform — represented  by  Plet'-Fer — will  be  a  very  suggestive  con- 
traction for  Platform. 

On  p.  46. 

Comflttdif  is  written  in  full  Plet'-El.  except  that  the  com  is  under- 
stood. El  is  used  instead  of  Lay  for  ly,  so  that  the  Plet  may  be  kept 


1032 


NOTES. 


straight;  for  it  is  found  that,  by  writing  Lay  after  it.  it  is  liable  to 
degenerate  into  Flet. 

Predeter'  n—  represented  by  Pred2-Tren — answers  nicely  as  a  contruc* 
tiou  t\n- jiff  irti'i-ntitie-iilioii,  saving  fully  half  of  the  hiix.T  of  writi;  a  ih,. 
full  outlines,  which  were  the  Old-style  reporting  outlines.  The 
Standard-Phonographic  ac  outlines  art;  a  noticeable  improvement, 
upon  the  Old-style  reporting  outlines.  Of  course,  we  shorten  the 
Treii  to  express  the  additional  d  of  I'mlrli-nnuii-il. 

/'/•«///  suitably  represented  by  Fred'-Jay — is  a  suggestive  contrac- 
tion for  PitoDiG-ious,  PRODin-ioiisness. 

Predicament  is  represented  by  Pred'-lvay-i  Aleut )  i.  e.,  if  we  choose  we 
may  omit  the  Ment,  as  shown  by  its  being  made  by  a  dot-line  in  tlu 
engraving,  and  by  being  inclosed  in  curves  in  the  Nomenclature. 
I'liil/i-nhle  may  have  the  Bel  omitted.  That  is,  we  may  shorten  Pred- 
iculk  to  Pred-ic  and  Predicament  to  Predate  ,  writing  the  contraction  in 
the  proper  position  according  to  the  accented  \-owel  of  each. 

PiiKD-K.vYsnox  words. — These  are  Pmlirtinn,  which  is.  of  course, 
first  position,  according  to  accented  vowel  in,  and  Protection,  and  J'red- 
ii;itinii,  which  an;  both  entitled  to  the  second  position.  The  noun 
1'i-ixlnction,  instead  of  being  written  Pred-Kayshon,  the  same  as  /'/•</- 
teclioniuid  Pcdictilion,  is  written  Per  -Deeshon.  that  is,  Produthon,  This 
form  is  analogous  to  that  of  tlie  related  word  I'nxliice,  Per-Oees. 

PRKD-KKT  icordx.-  These  are  J' red  id,  Protect,  and  l'i-><l,i;;iid.  The 
fust,  is  written  in  the  first  position,  of  course,  according  to  its  accented 
vowel  (]),  and  the  last  two,  according  to  accented  vowel  of  each  (i. 
a),  in  the  second  position.  1'rcd-K.et  answers  also  for  the  regular 
past  tenses.  I'rrdkted,  I'rotected,  and  I'ndimti-d.  /'rml/icf  is  contracted 
to  /Vorf=Per-Dee. 

On   p.  47. 

I'r<nU<jid-1i/  are  properly  represented  by  Pred'-Clel.  /'/•(«•/.//(//,>//  bus 
all  its  consonants  expressed  by  1'red-Gelt,  and  the  men'  nai:;ing  of 
the  outline,  as  often  in  Standard  Phonography,  is  almost  pronounc- 
ing the  word. 

lYed'-Meii  suitably  represents  Prcdomiii.  the  sy'lables  connuon  to 
the  words  "  PBEDOMlN-hte-d,  T'liEDOMiN-al  ion.  n;! .DOMIN  -ant-ce -cy.  " 

/'<ir/-xi]><!x!it,>i  is  as  near  as  many  persons  come  to  saying  "partici- 
pation," and  we  may  convert  Ibis  ill  of  pronunciation  into  a  suggest  ion 
for  a  short,  way  of  writing  this  word  in  shorthand. 

\Ve  may  also  omit  the  scond  vowel  in  writing  "participated  or." 

I'rets'-l'et.  If  we  choose  the  actor  may  have  the  final  tr  ex- 
pressed by  lengthening. 


NOTES.  1033 

etc..  may  he  desirably  shortened  by  omitting  the 
vowel,  so  that  the  >l  may  IK-  cxpi  -rssrd  liy  halving,  and  then 
we  may  write  sugge>li  vely  1'rcds-Ten  tor  I-IM.I.I  i •:•>!  i  \i  .te-ion,  and 
1'reds-Tend  for  t'KKDi  KISTINKD.  and  "  pred(e)8tinftrhm"  may  In-  written 
1'ieds-Tee-  Nern,  or  I'rcds-Nern.  ••lam  not  ;i  Preds-Nern  do  not 
believe  that  all  things  are  I'reds-'lVnd." 

Protestant— contracted  to pr<A' stunt— will  be  suitably  written  Prets- 
Tent.  in  the  first  position,  of  course,  according  to  the  accented  vowel 
\r»  ;  and  the  same  outline  may  stand  (ur  protestant-inn,  or,  if  we  derm 
the  i.«iti  very  important,  we  may  join  it  by  Iss-Em,  omitting  tlie  En- 
hook  of  lYet.s-Tent. 

/'i-Hjt'n-iir  is  PrefV==Prophet  plw'ic,  represented  by  Kay.  The  same 
foini  will  be  lead,  if  required,  for  prophetical-/ 1/. 

On  p.  48. 

/'/•«(•«/>-«     represented  liy  I'lelt-Kn  -will  surest  /'rovidential. 

I'KVT-BEK  iro/v/.-i.— These  are  Fond'b  for  pondeni/i(le-ilUy}  and  Pent'li. 
''ide-ilit;/).  By  omitting  the  Kay  of  the  full  out  lines  we  save  a  some- 
what dimcnlt  junction,  and  the  1>1<-.  biliti/  we  can  then  nicely  dispose 
of  by  representing  them  by  Bee,  the  Standard-Phonographic  sign  for 
.;'tixes  when  they  cannot  be  better  represented  otherwise. 

Pontificate,  contracted  to  pont'icate  can  be  speedily  written  Pent'-Ket. 
I'ONTIFF  is  properly  written  Pcnt'-Ef,  and  this  also  stands  for  the 
derived  adjective,  pontifical. 

I'nmkrous   is,    legitimately    written    Pend'-Rays,    and    requires    no 
i  i  remark. 

Penetrate  may  be  shortened  in  the  writing  without  impairing  its 
leinliility.  by  omitting  unaccented  e  ;  we  can  then  write  it  Pent'-K'-t. 
which  will  also  stand  for  the  regular  past  tense  or  participle  ]>enetr<itrtl , 
and  upon  the  basis  of  this  form  we  can  easily  write  penetnitim.  IVnt- 
Uiyshoii — and  jxwtfutive,  Pent-Raytiv. 

1 'en t-Em  =:/></H<O;;I  will  readily  suggest  ,when  familiarized,  puiiloin- 
iine-ic. 

I'andemon— represented  by  IVnd-'-Men— is  enough  to  readily  siig-e-t 
I'AN-DF.Mos-ium.  The,  Old  outline  was  Pee-En-Dee-Kiii-Kn-Km.  which 
may  still  ln>  used  by  reporters  who  think  they  have  time  enough  for 
such  long  forms,  or  who  think  them  more  le-ihl.'  i  scrawled  rapidly 
as  they  must  be >  than  well-wiitten  suitable  contractions. 

On  p.  49. 

PENITENT,  etc..  may  be  shortened  in  writing  without  impairing  b-cr- 
ibility.  by  omitting  the  second  vowel  :  and  then,  instead  of  IVe-Kn 
Tent,  we  may  write  Pent-Ent ;  and  .so  we  may  shorten,  in  like  man- 


1034  NOTES. 

ner,  the  writing  of  "  penitency,  penitential,  penitentiary." 

Pents--En=Pents  (upun  zYsi-Kn  K///V/I.  As  the  circle  is  not  in  the  po- 
sition of  the  simple  circle,  we  know  that  something  more  than  *  is 
implied.  The  Ens-circle  cannot  be  used  between  crossing  straight 
lines,  but  it  may  be  used  between  strokes  whenever  it  is  not  put  in 
the  position  of  the  simple  circle,  or  in  the  position  of  a  circle  imply- 
ing an  Ar-hook. 


B. 


By  is  made  a  word-sign  of  the  corresponding  style  of  Standard 
Phonography,  and  is  represented  by  Bee1. 

Many  of  the  words  represented  by  word-signs  in  the  corresponding 
style  of  Standard  Phonography  were  represented  in  the  Old-style  cor- 
responding style  by  vocalized  words  ;  and  in  consequence  the  ele- 
mentary style  of  the  Old  Phonography  was  extremely  burdensome. 
Since  the  prevalence  of  Standard  Phonography  Isaac  Pitman  has  made 
some  advancement,  using  more  word-signs  for  the  elementary  style, 
while  Munson  "  by  one  fell  swoop  "  has  abolished  the  corresponding 
style,  and  has  not  replaced  it  with  a  reporting  style  worth  the  learn- 
ing ;  for,  his  reporting  style  with  its  great  number  of  word-signs  is 
hardly  equal  to  the  corresponding  -style  of  Standard  Phonography 
with  its  small  number  of  word-signs  and  contractions. 

Be,  as  a  very  frequent  word,  is  written  on  the  line,  by  Bee2,  while 
the  letter  in  the  less  convenient  first  position  is  used  for  the  less  fre- 
quent word  by,  and  in  the  third  position  for  the  words  to  be.  It  is 
interesting  to  notice  the  orLin  of  this  use  of  the  letter.  Bee4  for  to 
be  was  originally  considered  as  do'2  in  the  direction  of  Bee  (which  was 
then  the  word-sign  for  to)  -f-  Bee  for  be.  When  to  came  afterwards 
to  be  represented  by  the  short  vowel  60  (i.e.,  Petoid2),  the  Bec:l  for 
to  be  could  not  still  be  accounted  for  in  this  way,  but  was  arbitrarily 
continued  as  a  word-sign  for  to  be. 

Object-ed-or  are  contracted  for  the  corresponding  style,  as  shown  in 
the  List,  to  ob,  etc.  But  in  the  reporting  style  we  may  dispense  \\iili 
the  vowel,  since  object,  Bee2,  as  noun  or  verb,  is  not  likely  to  conflict 
with  be. 

Biz  is  a  slang  contraction  for  business;  and  this  slang  word,  which 
is  a  "  seeming  ill,"  may  be  overruled  for  good  by  the  reporter,  as  a 
contraction  for  business  or  even  busy,  which  will  harmonize  btisi/.  IVr<' 
with  Bees'-Dee,  busied. 

On   p.  50. 

ISS-BEB  words. — Iss-Bee1  may  be  understood  to  represent  subo  for  nub- 


NOTES.  111.",:. 

onlinatf,  etc. ;  Iss-Mee  — W>.  will  readily  suggest  srii/'i </ W.  ami  !>.— I'.r,  ; 
is  simply  a  phrase-sign      Iss  fur  ;'.s  adapted  in  the  ]n>sili<iu  of  I'.ee-1  /<//«•. 

Vuli  -Bee==y«M  /«'  is  distinguished  readily  from  Her  liy  [- 
when  alone  itliat  is,  with  the  hook  on  the  linri.  ami  hy  mutts/  in 
phrases,  as  Ef- Yuh-Bee,  for  i/  you  be.  Strictly  there  would  !>e  a 
slight  angle  between  Ynh  and  Bee,  hut  speed  and  ease  of  writing  are 
much  promoted  without  injuring  legibility  by  sacrificing  the  anule. 
us  we  do  a  joining  Lay  and  Ms  (asin  nlxm.  Lay  and  Ways  (asin  aliraifvi. 
The  Yuh-liooU  words  precede  the  El  and  Ar-hook  siuns.  l>eeause  the 
signs  are  presented  in  the  order  of  their  development  or  explanation 
iu  the  system  as  logically,  for  the  first  time,  presented  in  the  Author's 
i  land-Book. 

BEL  words. — The  difficulty  of  writing  belong  in  full  may  be  dispensed 
with  by  writing  Bel'=67o  for  belong-ed.  Those  who  want  a  fuller 
form,  may  write  the  Standard-Phonographic  corresponding-style  out- 
line, Bel-Ing,  which  is  much  better  than  Bee-Lay-Ing,  as  given  bv 
some  authors.  Bel-  is  the  unvocalized  outline  (in  the  proper  posi- 
tion) for  able,  ably.  It  may  also  be  used  by  the  reporter  for  believe  d, 
that  he  may  dispense  with  the  Vee-hook  of  the  full  form,  so  that  he 
can  join  more  readily  the  circle,  as  in  writing  believes,  and  dependent 
words,  as  that,  you,  lie. 

Bel1,  in  Standard  Phonography,  is  developed  as  a  phrase-sign  for 
by  all,  by  the  use  of  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  adding 
all  by  an  El-hook  ;  and  this  sign  may  be  variously  modified  :  as  by 
enlarging  the  hook  to  add  our  (as  in  the  phrase  by  all  our) ;  by  length- 
ening to  add  thr=their,  there,  other  (as  in  Beldher1  //;/  all  their.  In/  all 
other);  by  enlarging  the  hook  and  lengthening  (as  in  Blerdher'.  hi/ all 
our  other]  ;  by  enlarging  the  hook  and  an  En-hook  (as  in  Blern1.  bit  all 
our  own) ;  by  lengthening  and  an  En-hook  (as  in  Beldhern1,  by  all 

their  own. 

On   p.  51. 

The  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  enlarging  an  El-hook  to 
add  /•.  works  nicely  also  in  the  writing  of  the  comparative  of  able  ;  and 
ability  gets  a  brief  sign  analogous  to  that  for  able  by  the  Stamlanl-1'ho- 
nographic  plan  of  adding  ty  occasionally  by  shortening,  as  in  Blet1, 
ability;  Plent-,  plenty ;  Tret'1,  pretty. 

Iss-Bel'=«/Wi  may  stand  for  iw'ilimf-ntxs-itif,  without  the  >li-lite-t 
danger  of  illegibility,  since  that  sign  is  nothing  else,  at  least  nothing 
else  that  could  be  mistaken  for  these  words. 

Bler9=aW«r,  is  able  with  the  El-hook  enlarged  to  add  ;•.  This  is  one 
of  the  many  instances  of  the  beautiful  working  of  this  peculiar  prin- 
ciple of  Standard  Phonography.  By  another  one  of  its  principles 


1036  NOTES. 

(occasionally  appropriated  by' the  inferior  imitators!  we  may  add  ti.i.-a. 

by  adding  an  En-hook  ;  thus  writing  hero  two  words  with  one  stn>U   . 
instead  of.  as  in  the  Old  Phonography,  with  three  strokes  and  one 

lifting:  Bel'-ArDhen3. 

On  p.  52. 

HER  words. — If  we  should  desire  to  contract  Liberty,  why  should  we 
take  as  a  sign  for  it  Ber  corresponding  to  an  unaccented  syllable.' 
Because,  although  it  corresponds  to  an  unaccented  syllable,  it  is  much 
more  distinct  than  any  other  part  of  the  word.  Lay,  for  instance, 
representing  "LI,"  is  the  consonant  of  many  other  words,  as  lie,  law, 
lee,  ill,  etc.  But  the  group-sign  representing  more  consonants  is  less 
likely  to  have  various  values.  This  is  one  of  the  Old  word-signs, 
having  in  Standard  Phonography  but  few  examples  ;  for,  the  word- 
signs  originating  with  the  author  of  Standard  Phonography,  are.  as 
a  general  thing,  of  a  much  more  suggestive  character.  Jer-,  for  dan- 
ger, is  another  Old  word-sign  devised  upon  the  same  principle  of  util- 
izing each  of  the  group-signs  as  a  word-sign.  Other  Old  word-signs 
determined  upon  the  same  principle,  are  Pel2,  people;  Bel-,  public; 
(discontinued)  ;  Del2,  deliver-ed-y ;  Chel2,  children  ;  Chel3,  intellectual  [!!]  ; 
Thel2,  catholic  (much  better  is  Kay-Ith=ca<A) ;  Per2,  principle-al ; 
Ber2,  member,  remember;  Der2,  wonderful  (much  better  is  the  Standard- 
Phonographic  Wender2)  ;  Cher1,  lecture  (!!)  ;  Cher2,  nature-al  (much 
more  suggestive  and  phonetic  is  Net*,  nature;  Net?El,  natural) ;  Cher3 
future  (as  though  the  pronunciation  was/wc//«/-  instead  offulyur;  much 
more  suggestive  and  phonetic  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  Yet?— 
fut  for  TVTUre,  vvrurity) ;  Mer1,  remark  ;  Ner2,  manner;  Zher2,  plmann  ; 
Lei'8  (same  as  the  Standard-Phonographic  Wei),  familiar  (much  more 
suggestive  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  Ef-Em) ;  Den3,  providential ; 
(much  better  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  Preft2-En)  ;  Nen1.  opinion  ; 
Chen2,  question  (as  though  the  pronunciation  were  kwes-chun ;  more 
suggestive  and  phonetic  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  Ken?=<>)  ; 
Jen1,  religion ;  Zhen2,  occasion-ed  (better  is  the  Standard-Phonographic 
Kayshon2,  Kayshond2)  ;  Vern2,  govern-ment  (better  is  the  Standard- 
Phonographic  Gef2)  ;  Kayshon1,  objection  (better  is  the  Standard-Pho- 
nographic Beeshon2)  ;  Ent2,  represent  (much  more  suggestive  is  the 
Standard-Phonographic  Ray2-Pee)  ;  Ket1,  object  (better  is  the  Stnnd- 
ard-Phonograhic  sign,  Bee2)  ;  Ket2,  subject  (better  is  the  Standard-Pho- 
nographic Sbee=s«6.);  Pret2,  interpret  (better  is  Net-Pret). 

Upon  the  basis  of  the  word-sign  Ber1  for  liberty,  the  Standard-Pho- 
nographic Dictionary  gives  Bren1  as  a  derivative  word-sign  for  liber- 
tine-ism. It  also  gives  as  optional  forms,  Lay'-Bret-(Sem),  libertinism. 
Just  think  of  a  reporter  writing  Lay-Ber-Tee-En-Iss-Em  for  libertinism  ! 


i;  {'  —  /if/  our  is  a  phrase-si'_;ii  developed  by  tin-  Standard-Phono- 
graphic pi  inciple  of  adding  "///•  by  an  Ar-hoc>L  \vlicii  convenient  :  ;iuil 
to  this  we  may  add '>»•/(  l>y  an  Kn-hook.  It  can  be  lengthened  alsn  to 
add  ('a-  :  thus,  Uerdher1.  l>;i  mtr  iJln-f. 

l>e i-  is  an  Old  word-sign  for  member,  reiiiun/nr.  Although  it  is  the 
si^n  of  an  unaccented  part  of  the  word,  it  is  nevertheless,  when 
familiarized,  a  very  convenient  and  legible  word-sign  —  both  more 
convenient  and  more  legible  than  would  he  Ar-Km,  for  instance. 

I'»T:I  is  an  Old  word-sign  for  nnuJii1/-.  It  was  devised  upon  tin;  prin- 
ciple of  utilizing  the  group-si^ns  as  signs  for  words  which  were  con- 
sidered too  long  to  write  in  full.  And  although  it  is  the  sign  of  an 
unaccented  portion  of  the  word,  it  is,  when  familiarised,  very  con- 
venient and  legible. 

Oil  p.  r>!5. 

Ru\'3=brother  is  an  Old  word-sign,  justified  by  experience  as  conven- 
ient and  legible.  It  was  not  convenient,  however,  as  in  Old  Phonog- 
raphy, to  write  Ber3  for  brother,  and  to  write  brethren  in  full.  Stand- 
ard Phonography  presents  here  an  improvement — Bren3  for  brethren, 
adding  the  en  (an  old-sign  plural,  as  in  oxtn)  by  the  En-hook.  Stand- 
ard Phonography  provides  nicely  for  brother-in-law,  adding  in-law  by 
the  Standard-Phonographic  Nel. 

I5ef'  may  be  used  for  />;/  lutrimj.  the  Ing-dot  being  written  when  con- 
venient ;  and  being  omitted,  of  course,  when  it  stands  in  the  way  of 
a  useful  phrase,  as  in  writing  Bef'-Ben  for  by  having  been ;  Beedherf- 
Ben,  by  their  having  faen. 

Bef2^,*/"  is  a  good  word-sign  for  before;  more  convenient  than  and 
quite  as  legible  as  the  Old  outline  Bee?-Fer ;  and  much  better  than 
the  sign  proposed  by  some  of  the  inferior  imitators,  Dedoid*=/> ;  for 
l>ef  can  he  used  freely  iii  phrase-writing,  joining  to  a  preceding  or 
following  word  ;  as  Went-'-Bef.  irent  before  ;  Befs-Endher,  before  another  ; 
Bef3-Bodoid.  Iti/nre  thr ;  Beft2,  before  it.  It  has  been  proposed  to  dis- 
tinguish above  by  writing  it  Bef3  ;  but  having  two  vowels,  it  is  prop- 
erly entitled  to  a  long  form,  Bee-Vee  ;  and  being  a  preposition,  it 
needs  to  be  thoroughly  distinguished  from  the  preposition  before ;  Bce- 
Vee  works  nicely  in  phrase-writing;  as  in  Bee*-Vel,  above  all;  Bee*- 
Ver,  above  our  ;  Bee-- Vet.  above  it ;  Bee?-Veedher,  above  thr. 

Blef2^//.'/  +  <///  (added  by  the  Kl-hook)  -f  o/(added  by  the  Vee-hook). 
When  the  student  has  familiarized  the  Standard-Phonographic  prin- 
ciples (as  stated  in  the  Hand-Book)  and  has  utilized,  for  phrase-writ- 
ing, the  various  principles  of  modified  letters,  a  very  large  number 
of  word-signs  and  phraso-si'-rns  of  the  List  will  become  simply  an  ex- 
emplification of  those  principles. 


1038  NOTES. 


r.lrf-'  is  uscil  ;is  ii  word-sign  for  tf/.fr  ((•>)  hnre  and  M/c/.  ''But  why 
nut  writ«  tlie  verb  believe  as  well  as  tlie  noun  belief)  in  full.  Bid'.'  " 
Ant.-  The  verh  needs  a  sign  that  can  join  readily  in  the  phraseo- 
graphie  relations  of  the  verh  ;  as  I  believe  that,  Itetoid-BeP-Dhel  :  /  be- 
lieve they  are,  I  believe  there,  Retold  '-Beldher  ;  I  believe  you,  Retoid'-Bel- 
Yuh.  The  relation  of  the  verh  is  such  that  it  needs  a  form  without 
the  hindrance  of  an  Ef-hook,  and  such  that  "  bel  "  is  enough  to  read- 
ily suggest  the  word.  But  such  are  not  the  relations  of  the  noun, 
and  hence  the  hook  is  not  omitted,  and  it  is  used  also  in  writing  /<- 
liever,  believable.  Because  we  omit  the  hook  where  it  would  be  an  im- 
pediment, is  no  reason  for  omitting  It  when  it  is  an  advantage. 

Ben'=im  is  a  suggestive  word-sign  for  (com)bine-atioii  .  although  com- 
bination has  a  second-place  accented  vowel  (a),  when  contracted  to  bin 
it  requires  to  be  in  the  position  of  the  primitive  of  the  same  form, 
cuvibiitc,  in  accordance  with  the  Exhibit  of  Position  in  the  INTRODUCTION. 
Ben  has  long  been  used  as  a  word-sign  for  been,  and  has  been  put  in 
th«  second  position,  notwithstanding  its  first-place  vowel,  on  account 
of  the  frequency  of  the  word.  The  hook  can  be  safely  omitted  in  a 
few  phrases,  where  its  retention  would  prevent  a  desirable  phrase- 
sign,  as  in  Bee"-Bel,  been  able;  Beedher2,  been  there;  Bee2-Teld,  been 
told. 

Been3  for  to  hare  been  is  a  peculiarity  of  Standard  Phonography,  and 
was  evolved  by  simply  adding  to  Bee3  (to  be)  the  En-hook  for  the  ad- 
ditional n  of  been,  the  have  being  omitted  and  supplied  before  been 
when  convenient,  according  to  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle. 
The  result  of  this  mode  was  securing  this  analog)'  :  as  Bee2,  be,  has 
an  En-hook  added  for  been,  so  Bee3,  to  be,  has  an  En-hook  added  for  to 

been—  to  have  been. 

On  p.  54. 

Yuh?=yoit,  may  have  been  added,  the  preceding  have  being  readily 
supplied.  The  slight  angle  strictly  required  between  the  Yuh  and 
Bee  is  sacrificed  for  speed,  the  place  of  the  Yuh-hook  on  the  line  or 
its  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  phrase  readily  distinguishing  it  from  an 
Ar-hook. 

BREN.  —  In  the  first  position  as  a  phrase-sign  for  by  our  men,  is  a  sim- 
ple exemplification  of  Standard-Phonographic  principles  :  Brcu1 
Bee^  (by)  -f-  Ar-hook  (for  our)  -f-  En-hook  (for  oicn).  Bren1  ;\s  a  word- 
sign  for  lifH'r/iii'-ixni  is  formed  by  adding  the  En-hook  to  the  Old  word- 
sign  for  liberty,  Ber1.  to  express  tlie  additional  n  of  libertine,  the  same 
form  being  used  fur  the  derived  noun  l&ertinum. 

•    Bren3  as  a  word-sign  for  brethren  is  one  the  many  improvements 
characterizing   Standard   Phonograph}',    the  En-hook  having  been 


NOTES.  10M9 

added  to  lier3,  firot/ier.  to  <•  \pros  , /<  .an  old  plural  si.un.  us  in  .-/<»,,  iin: 
additional  s\  liable  (if  ///•<//< /•</(. 

l.rens-'  is  legitimately  formed  from  PUT-',  r>/niinl»i\  \>\  adding  tin; 
Kns-circli:  tn  expre>s  the  additional  "/"•'  «'f  i-'iininlinini-t .  Hi-mi mlii-iiin-ri- 
in  taking  the  additional  Ar  requires  that  tlic  Kn-hook  should  In-  dis- 
tinctly written,  as  Ber-Ar  uiiitcd  by  a  small  circle  simply  on  the  left 
would  be  Bers-Ar,  not  Brens-Ar. 

p.eeshoir-'  as  a  word-sign  for  objection  is  Bee-',  fill  (for  object]  -\-  shon= 
o'i'shon  ;  and  thou^li  l>ut  a  vrsti^c  of  the  word  the  Mgn  is  \n\  li-^i- 
blo  when  familiarised,  as  it  has  no  other  use  :  at  least  none  that  can 
he  readily  recalled.  l>el  may  lie  added  to  this  sign  by  the  Standard- 
Phonographic  affix-sign  Bee. 

Beeshon3=fc«ft'o;j  for  contribution  may  have  the  cotitri  nupi>lied  or  it 
may  be  joined  (by  license)  by  Itetoid. 

[s8-Beeahonla»«zAi&ftJon,  the  k  being  omitted,  as  in  many  other 
words,  and  the  sign  being  placed  in  the  first  position  according  to  the 
accented  vowel  (I). 

Iss-Beeshon2=Iss-Bee,  sub(ject)  -f-  shon,  i.  e.,  sub'shon;  which  makes 
a  very  legible  woid->iuii.  as  the  sign  would  have  little  or  no  other 
use. 

ohliijutiijii  may  be  contracted  to  obl'aahon,  and  written  Belshon2,  sav- 
ing the  angle  and  the  heavy  horizontal  stroke  required  by  the  full 
form  ;  and  this  sign  familiarized  is  perfectly  legible,  as  it  has  no 
other  use. 

Beetiv?=Bee2,  ol>(jett)  -f  tiv,  i.  e.,  ob'tiv,  which  is  a  perfectly  legible 
word-sign  when  familiarized,  as  it  has  no  other  use.  Here  it  will  be 
seen  that  we  may  rind  use  for  the  new  group-signs  developed  by 
Standard  Phonography,  as  representatives  of  words  difficult  to  write 
in  full. 

On  p.  55. 

Sbeetiv-'=&bee-,  sub(ject)  -j-  tiv,  i.  e.,  sub' tiv.  This  sign — with  the 
hook  on  the  lefthand  side  of  the  *M&=Sbee2  —  is  entirely  distinct  from 
SlH-fshon-=s«i/erfioH,  in  which  the  hook  is  on  the  righthand  side  of 
the  stroke.  This  word-sign  is  a  good  basis  for  the  derived  xnlijeclive- 
ness,  the  correspondent  simply  adding  Ens  for  ness ;  which  syllable 
the  reporter  may  omit.  The  corresponding-style  writer  may  add  /// 
of  ."ii^Jf-tirilif ;  but  the  reporter  may  omit  it. 

By  thr,  been  thr,  etc. — By  the  Standard-Phonograpic  peculiarity  of 
lengthening  straight  lines  as  well  as  curves  great  advantages  are 
secured  for  the  reporter.  As  he  lengthens  the  signs  for  the  pivpo-i- 
t ion/or  or  in  to  add  thr  (=</;«>,  there,  the;/  are,  other),  so  he  may  lengthen 
the  sign  for  the  preposition  by  for  by  their,  by  other.  As  the  heavy 


1040  NOTES. 

straight  lines  when  lengthened  are  tapered  at  the  cud,  there  is 
secured  the  beautiful  analogy  tliatall  the  lengthened  lines  end  light  ; 
as  El'dher'-,  fur  tin-  ;  Ycedher-,  hure  t/tr;  Peedher*,  t<]>< m/hr;  lleedher1 
!>;/ tlir.  As  the  En-hook  reads  last,  we  can  (by  the  Standard-Phono- 
graphic principles;  lengthen  Ben=ieere  for  been  thr ;  but  to  secure  a 
convenient  sign  for  this  phrase  we  may  omit  the  n  of  been,  trusting 
the  context  to  distinguish  between  fo  £/*?•  and  betnthr  as  in  Welsh-- 
l?e-jo».er,  ice  shall  be  there  ;  Teftoid'-Beedher.  I  have  been  there.  This  cor- 
responds to  our  omitting  the  hook  of  Pen'=«po/*  in  writing  upon  thr= 
Peedhei0.  A.,  l.Migthelling  adds  other.  \ve  may  often  omit  a  preceding 
article  to  avail  of  this  lengthening  principle  in  writing  such  phrases 
as  the  following  :  Beedher1,  by  (HID  o/hcr,  by  (the]  other ;  though  usually 
the  definite  article  (the)  is  written,  while  the  indefinite  may  !»•  read- 
ily supplied  if  omitted  ;  as  I'en—Dheedlier,  tipon  the  other ;  Peedher2, 
ii/iii/i  cm  I  other;  Bee'-Uheedher,  by  th"  other;  Beedher1.  by  \n/i)  other.  The 
Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  having  the  En-hook  read  last 
after  double  lengths,  enables  us  to  add  to  the  lengthening=</ir  the 
words  oirn,  one,  not,  by  an  En-hook  ;  have,  ever,for-e,  by  an  Kl'-hook  ;  as 
Beedhern1,  by  their  own,  by  another  one;  Deedliern3,  had  then  not;  Bee- 
dhern2,  be  their  own  ;  Beedherf  :ing,  by  their  having  ;  Beedherf2,  be  there- 
fore; Deedherf,  had  there  ever. 

By  all  thr,  etc. — The  principle  of  lengthening  straight  lines  as  in 
Standard  Phonography  works  beautifully  and  advantageously  in  the 
examples  in  this  line  :  Beldhcr'—Bee1  (by)  -j-  Klhook  (all)  -j-  lengthen- 
ing (thr=their  or  other).  Bee1  (by)  -j-  El-hook  (all)  -j-  enlarging  the 
hook  (our)  -j-  lengthening  (thr),  enables  the  reporter  by  a  single 
stroke,  by  the  use  of  a  few  principles,  to  write  by  all  our  other,  instead 
of  using  four  distinct  strokes  and  three  liftings  of  the  pen.  as  the 
old-style  phonographers  wrote  :  lice1  <////!.  IScdoid1  (////),  Ar3  (our),  ]>her:i 
(other).  The  Standard  Phonographer,  by  ntiliziug  signs  not  used 
in  the  Old  Phonography,  not  only  greatly  aids  the  writing,  but  in- 
creases the  number  of  distinct  signs.  T$eV=l'elieve-d  -j-  lengthening— 
thr,  enables  the  reporter  to  write  by  a  single  stroke  the  phrase  /« - 
lieve-d  they  are  ;  and  that  stroke  is  not  mistakable  for  anything  else. 
That  the  mass  of  would-be  reporters  need  every  available  principle 
of  expedition  in  writing  is  beyond  question  by  the  experience  of  the 
great  mass  of  phonographic  writers;  and  to  throw  away  such  ob- 
viously advantageous  and  beautiful  principles  as  have  been  added  to 
the  phonographic  art  in  the  Standard-Phonographic  series  would  be 
as  idiotic  as  for  the  very  mrly  <//W/,/,.v  <,f  I'h'-i/ujrunhy  to  reject  the  El  <ti«l 
Ar  itinl  /•.'//-//(«//,.-.•.  nut  nt  jirvt  uxc'l. 

BET  words. — The  phrase  by  it  used  to  be  written  Bee'-Tee  ;  but  the  it 


NOTES.  1 1 1  11 

iii:iy  In-  added  advantageously  l>y  shortening,  laving  a  difficult  (obtuse) 

aimle.  and  a  stroke.  The  phrase  by  «•//<//  may  be  written  with  the 
same  form,  as  in  Standard  Phonography  shortening  adds  «•/«//  as  well 
as  //,  and  so'iietimes  at,  mil.  and  l«ul.  \Vitliout  this  principle'  we  should 
have  to  write  the  phrase  /<//  n-lmt.  Bee1  \Viih1,  which  is  three  or  four 
times  as  long  as  Bet1.  Bct'-Mens  (  ////  trluil  mnnis)  is  tin:  writer  to 
keep  pace  with  the  speaker  hut  l>\  t  lie  employ  incut  of  rapid  modes  of 
expressing  words:  /»W//  may  he  written  Bee '-Doe,  or  hy  l>od,  Bud1. 
This  word-siun  harmoni/es  nicely  with  Bed'-l.ay  for /««//'///.  For  the, 
Old  and  awkward  Km-B  •(•-!  )ee  for  <•///'*.*///  the  Standard-Phonographic 
Kmb-Dee  is  a  useful  substitute.  Bet- or  Bed-  may  he  used  for  /</"// 
ht'ititli/.  b»iut(htl ;  or  it  mav  he  regar  led  as  Bee'2-=.ie  shortened  to  add  ('/ 
or  luttl.  Bi!t:t.  free  from  tin-  line,  i.s  a  very  suitahle  sign  for  <iln>nl,  and 
(inite  as  certain  for  the  i  e:nl,-i  as  the  ( )ld  Beo-'l'i'e  or  ISef-'-oii;  and  much 
more  convenient  for  phi  asc-writini;  than  cither  of  those  old  siuns. 
See  phrases  in  the  Dictionary.  For  half-length  sloping  or  perpendic- 
ular signs  the  third  position  may  be  through  or  below  the  line.  This 
license  may  he  resorted  to  for  some  useful  distinctians,  as  Bet3,  (be- 
low and  free  from  the  line),  about;  Bed3  (through  the  line)  bad; 
Bet4  (against  the  lower  edge  uf  the  line),  to  about. 

About  thr  may  be  written  Bed3-Jedoid,  about  thr  ;  the  Jedoid  being 
the  /A;--tick.  Or  by  omitting  the  t  of  about,  we  can  avail  ourselves  ot 
the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  lengthening  a  straight  line 
to  add  //(/•;  thus,  l'eedher3=«6oM'  thr=al>out  thr.  Otm  maybe  added 
to  either  of  these  phrase-signs  by  an  En-hook;  thus,  Bet3-Jentoid, 
or  Beedhern3,  about  their  own. 

On  p.  r>:J. 

Exhibit,  etc. — Instead  of  writing  two  strokes  for  exhibit,  and  three 
strokes  with  a  nlo\v  angle  (Kays-Bee-Ted)  for  exhibited,  wo  may  get  a 
very  convenient  and  distinct  word-sign  thii:; :  Omit  thee£,  as  is  often 
done,  in  careless  speech,  and  then  write  the  present  for  the  past  tense, 
and  write  'zibit  by  Iss-Bet'.  The  s-ame  form  will  also  answer  for  ex- 
ibitor,  or  we  may  write  Sbee'-Ter=';ri7«/w.  In  analogy  we  may  write 
SVetiv1,  for  crtiiliitive  ;  and  Sbeeshon1,  exhibition. 

BLT.U)  tfon!.--.  Belt  in  the  second  position  will  suitably  stand  for 
such  a  word  as  In, Id,  or  built- —or  building,  as  the  reporter  may  safely 
omit  the  termination  in;/  in  some  onaeft.  .l/iilitif  may  be  written  with 
the  natural  full  form.  Bee-Lay-Tee,  or  we  may  express  the  consonants 
very  hrielly  by  Blet.  and  suggest  the  first-place  vowel  by  writing  the 
character  in  the  first  position.  The  same  character  Beld  in  the 
second  position  will  fitly  represent  such  a  word  as  1M  with  the  con- 
sonants bid  and  a  second-place  vowel  as  d.  The  same  outline  may 


1042  NOTES. 

not  only  represent  bold  but  the  somewhat  similar  word  b'old=bchold, 
or  its  past  tense  beheld.  As  Bel2  is  able,  the  frequently  following  to 
may  be  indicated  by  expressing  its  consonant  (t)  by  shortening  ;  thus 
developing  a  very  useful  phrase-sign  (filet*;  for  able  to;  or  we  may 
avail  ourselves  of  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  omitting 
to  preceding  a  dependent  infinitive,  as  in  writing  BelVBee,  able  to  Le; 
Bel --Gay,  able  to  go  ;  Blef2,  able  to  have  (the  Vee-hook  adding  the  have]  ; 

Bel2-Em,  able  to  make. 

On  p.  57. 

BRKD  n^rds. — Broad  and  abroad  are  very  properly  represented  by 
Bred1.  Remembered  may  be  represented  by  Ber2  (=remember)  shortened 
or,  as  more  legible,  we  may  keep  up  the  familiarized  remember  word- 
sign,  disjoining  Dee,  or  (what  would  be  better  for  the  reporter)  writ- 
ing the  present-tense  sign  for  the  past  tense  (remei:ibered).  In  like  man- 
ner we  may  shorten  Ber3=w/mter,  to  add  the  additional  sound  of  num- 
bered, or  as  more  legible,  we  may  keep  up  the  use  of  the  familiarized 
number  for  numbered  or  we  may  write  the  additional  d  by  a  disjoined 
Dee.  To  join  the  Dee  in  writing  either  remembered  or  numbered  would 
be  to  make  a  form  implying  that  a  vowel  followed  the  Dee,  since  ac- 
cording to  general  principles,  we  should  express  the  final  d  by  short- 
ening (as  in  broad)  bread,  brood],  and  use  the  stroke  Dee  when  followed 
by  a  vowel,  as  in  Brady,  Ber-Dee.  Hence  Bred2  for  remembered  and 
Bred3  for  numbered  is  more  in  accordance  with  the  regular  principles, 
favored  by  Standard  Phonography,  while  Ber:Dee,  adopted  from  the 
Old  Phonography,  is  more  legible,  from  its  exceptional  character. 
Simply  writing  the  present-tense  form  (Ber)  for  the  past  tense  works 
very  nicely  for  the  reporter,  as  he  may  then  shorten  it  to  add  it,  and 
lengthen  it  to  add  thr=their,  there,  other,  they  are. 

BKFT  and  BEK-VBT. — As  the  Standard-Phonographic  BeP  is  before,  it 
may  be  shortened,  under  the  general  principle,  to  add  it;  while  above 
will  have  it  added  by  shortening  its  last  stroke  ;  and  thus  you  have 
two  brief  phrase-signs  developed  by  one  principle,  Beft2,  before  it ;  Bee-'- 
Vet,  above  it.  One  of  the  wretched  modifications  of  Standard  Phonog- 
raphy tells  you  to  write  before  with  Dedoid-=<);  then  before  it  must 
have  it  disjoined  ;  and  beforehand,  must  be  written  like  owned  ;  and  oh, 
owe  are  written  in  the  third  position  !  0,  Science  and  Improvement, 
what  outrages  have  been  perpetrated  in  your  names!  How  much 
better  is  it,  as  in  Standard  Phonograph \,  to  write  oh,  owe  by  Dedoid2 
=o  in  the  proper  (second)  position  ;  to  w.ite  before  by  Bef2,  the  first 
stroke  of  the  full  form  (BeP-Riy),  and  then  to  write  above  Bee2  Veo  ; 
and  then  we  can  write  many  phrases  conveniently  and  distinctly 
which  must  otherwise  be  written  with  inconvenience  or  confusion  ; 


NOTES.  1043 

as  Beft5,  before  it.     Bef'-Bedoid,  before  thr ;  Bef*-Ned,  beforehand;  Bee2- 

Yci .  nh,,rr  it ;  Bee'-Veedher,  above  t/tr.  See  the  Dictionary.  under  I  hrv 
words,  I'or  phrases. 

I'.IAT  irords. — The  Old  form  for  behind  was  the,  full  coi responding- 
stylu  outline,  Bee-Kn-Dee.  With  my  idea  of  pro  viding  the  preposi- 
tions (wliich  arc  frequent  in  phraseM  with  convenient,  forms,  I  Kiib- 
stilutcil  for  the  Old  three-stroke  outline  the  single-stroke  out  line. 
Bend1,  the  same  as  for  the  verb  combined.  By  means  of  a  Standard- 
I'honographie  principle  Bend  may  he  vocali/cd  by  the  ac  writer,  the 
Veh  joined  with  the  I  representing  liy  license  the  unaccented  e  ill  be- 
hind, the  It  being  omitted  as  not  unfre(|iicntly  in  pronunciation.  Jie 
n<>t,  especially  needing  a  phrase-sign,  is  provideil  for  by  Bent-',  the  nut 
being  added  by  an  En-hook  and  shortening,  as  to  •;»(///,  irili.  tin . 
Dent1  -jli'  not,  the  d  being  elided,  in  order  to  avail  of  the  plan  of  add- 
ing not ;  Dente=do  not;  Dent3=/iarf not ;  Keiit'=c<t/i  not;  \'eiit''=have 
not.  Bent-  being  useil  for  be  not  need  not  prevent  its  being  used  for 
(i!iiind---'ibintd'iitt-i-i:  Bcnt:!  maybe  used  for  hi  mitt,  a  contraction  for 
//on/it//,  boinitiful-Hrsx.  Bount-eotU-IUU  may  have  the  additional  conso- 
nants added  to  P>ent:t  or  we  may  use  the  legitimate  full  outline,  Bee- 
En-Tees,  Bee-En-Tccs-Kns. 

The  Oids. — Having  given  all  the  single-stroke  word-signs  of  the  Bee 
class  I  give  the  tick  word-signs  resembling  half-length-Bee  signs.  As 
the  word-sign  for  all  resembles  a  half-length  Bee,  that  is,  Bed,  I  call 
it  Bed-oid1,  using  oid  to  signify  like,  as  in  ypheroid=sphere-like.  And  as 
in  the  common  spheres  of  life  we  distinguish  the  aids  from  the  things 
resembled,  as  spheroid  from  sphere,  typhoid  from  ti/phus — so  may  the 
phonographer  distinguish  Bed -oid '=-«//  from  Bet1— iy  it ;  Bred'oid'= 
<///  <>«r from  Bred1,  abroad.  In  applying  to  the  <W.<  the  hooks  attached  to 
the  strokes,  I  have  been  consistent,  adding  the  hook*  as  well  as  the 
circle  (added  in  the  Old  phrase-sign  who  is) ;  and  it  is  just  as  easy  to 
join  tcill  to  all  by  an  El-hook  as  to  it  ;  and  tire  by  the  Ar-hook  to  u/l, 
as  to  l/icff  or  which;  and  to  join  have,  by  a  Vee-hook,  to  all  or  who  as 
to  u-hiclt  And  this  mode  of  writing  favors  analogy  and  speed  :  and 
who  shall  object  to  such  modes  of  expedition  except  those  accustomed 
to  driving  ox-teams,  and  thinking  that  their  self-conceit  as  to  their 
smartness  will  enable  them  to  keep  pace  with  the  railroad  train  of 
speech  ? 

BEDOID.— --I//,  in  the  Old  Phonography,  was  written  Bedoid1,  in  all 
Oftaea  except  the  phrase  <it  all.  which  was  written  Tel3.  The  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic principle  of  adding  all  by  an  El-hook  legitimates 
this  phrase-simi.  and  develops  very  many  more  as  convenient;  as 
Bel1,  by  all  ;  Fels,/cv  all ;  FreP, /»w/i  all ;  (the  enlarging  of  the  hook 


1044  NOTES. 

;uKling-  l=att ;)  Nel',  in  all  ;  Pletoid1,  of  nil ;  Pletoid?,  to  all. 
Oil  p.  58. 

BEDom'=to,  too. — Of  course,  wlieu  the  figure  "  2  "  is  more  conven- 
ient, for  two  than  tlie  word-sign,  it  is  used.  By  the  peculiar  Standard- 
Plionographic  principle,  the  writing  of  a  horizontal  or  descending 
word  in  the  fourth  position  (i.  e.,  against  the  lower  portion  of  the  line 
of  writing,  that  is,  where  to  or  too  would  leave  off)  implies  to  or  too,  as 
in  writing  Gret'1=to  great,  or  too  great ;  and  tiro  or  "  2  "  may  be  written 
in  that  position,  to  imply  a  preceding  to;  as  Bedoid1,  "  to  too,"  or 
"<o  2." 

BUDSOID. — BedsoidI=aW  is,  all  Ids,  all  has.  All  of  his,  all  of  us  may  be 
written  Beftsoid1,  or  the  experienced  reporter  may  omit  theo/',  saving 
the  trouble  of  the  hook  with  a  circle  in  it,  writing  simply  Bedsoid, 
that  is,  all  (of)  his,  all  (of)  us.  Beftsoid3  may  be  written  for  two  of  us, 
or  the  hook  may  be  omitted  by  the  experienced  reporter,  who  will 
readily  understand  two'us  to  mean  tivo  of  us. 

BREDOID. — Bredoid1  will  be  seen  at  once  by  the  Standard  Phonog- 
rapher  to  be  Bedoid'=aW  with  an  Ar-hook,  adding  are  or  our  ;  while 
Bredoid2  will  be  seen  to  be  two  are. 

BEFTOID. — Take  the  Old  word-sign  for  all  (Bedoid1),  and  add  by  the 
Standard-Phonographic  principle  the  Vee-hook.  and  you  as  certainly 
express  of  or  have  as  if  you  wrote  them  by  separate  signs.  Beftsoid1 
will  be  seen  at  once  to  be  all  of  his  (or  MS)  ;  and  the  advanced  reporter, 
by  omitting  of,  will  even  save  the  hook,  writing  Bedsoid1  for  all'  his. 
all'  us.  Beftoid2=Bedoid  (two)  -f-  Vee  hook  (of  or  have)  ;  to  which  you 
may  add  his  or  us  by  a  circle  within  the  hook. 

BKNDOID. — Bendoid1=Bedoid1  (fill)  -\-  W\i\i=wo>ilil,  added  as  a  hook, 
avoiding  the  slight  angle  that  might  be  strictly  required  between  the 
two  letters.  It  cannot  be  mistaken  for  an  En-hook,  since  that  hook 
is  not  joined  to  ticks  in  this  direction.  So,  we  can  write  Pentoid1  for 
of  what ;  Pentoid2  for  to  what.  See  Hand-Book,  §  201,  R.  6. 

Oil  p.  58. 

Bee3-Pee=7>op,  for  BAP-tize,  BAP-tized,  HAP-tist,  BAP-tism.  As  these 
consonants  (Bee-Pee)  are  not  required  as  contractions  in  the  first  and 
second  positions,  they  cannot  by  any  possibility  conflict  with  Bee- 
dlier1,  bythr;  Beedher2,  bethr.  Imi  thr. 

.Beatify  is  written  Bee2-Tee-Ef,  not  solely  to  distinguish  it  clearly 
from  beautify,  but  because  the  two  vowels  between  the  first  and  second 
mnisonants  require  a  longer  form  to  allow  of  easy  vocalization.  On 
this  bas:.<  for  beatify,  the  derivative  bcutijial  is  nicely  represented  by 
Bee'-'-Tef-Uee,  which  is,  of  course,  very  distinct  from  Bet2-Fed,  beautified. 


KOTES.  1045 

Bee2-Jay  fitly  represents  <tbj  for  <i!,J<rt-ly.  There  is  no  occasion  for 
putting  it  out  of  the  common  position.  See  the  Exhibit  of  1'osiiioii 
in  the  l.vruoiH  CTION. 

Become  is  phraseogprahieally  represented,  in  the  corresponding  M  \  !,• 
c\ •<•!!,  by  Bee-=ie  -\-  Kay'-'=co»j&  It  is  shown  tliat  this  is  even  a  cor- 
responding-stylo contraction,  by  putting  the  word  in  common  letters; 
but  became  is  written  in  full  in  the  corresponding  style,  while  the 
reporter  may,  if  he  chooses,  omit,  the  Km.  Beo3=<o  be  -J-  K.:\.\=comt 
is,  of  course,  to  Itecome.  Bee '-Kay  might  be  tu  Imck.  Bee:'-Kav  is  the 
natural  form  and  positio.i  in  the  reporting  style  for  buck,  It  is  .some- 
times convenient  to  contract  it,  saving  the  obtuse  angle  and  the 
stroke  Kay  ;  as  in  the  very  next  word,  /iiic/cya/iimim,  where  it  would 
be  "all  gammon  "  for  the  reporter  to  keep  the  Kay  of  back  ;  KU  also  in 
background,  backwards,  etc. 

BeeM>er=6t'o^r. ,  for  uiooii-aphy,  BiooR-aphic,  BioaR-apher.  As  some 
of  these  words  have  a  first-place  and  some  a  third-place  accented  vowel, 
the  contraction  for  them  is  put  in  the  second  position,  the  corres- 
ponding-style position  for  such  a  form.  It  will  be  noted  that  this  con- 
traction is  in  analogy  with  Jay'-Ger,  geography,  etc.  S/enograp/iy,  which 
would  be  analogically  Steh2-En-Ger,  omits  the  Ger  as  a  further  con- 
traction allowed  for  the  convenience  of  shorthand  writers.  My  new 
art,  to  which  phonographers  will  owe  so  much  satisfaction  in  the 
way  of  phonographic  illustration,  would  be  analogically  contracted 
to  Ster2-Ger,  Stereography,  etc. 

Bee2-Vee=o6<M>e,  with  two  syllables  and  vowels,  while  Bef-'=/*;/'  for 
before.  The  proposition  made  by  some  other  authors  to  write  BeP  for 
above  cannot  be  approved,  because  then  this  preposition  would  not  be 
clearly  enough  distinguished  from  the  other  preposition  before  ;  and 
it  might  be  very  important  to  know  whether  the  speaker  said  ^/«</v  or 
before.  Went'-Bef  might  be  "  went«A<we,"  or  "  went  lie/ore" —  which  ? 
The  Standard-Phonographic  reporter  will  tell  you  at  once  that,  Went "- 
Met'  is  ircnt.  before,  while  "  went  abaoe"  would  be  \Vent--Mee-Yee, ;  these 
modes  of  writing  these  two  prepositions  clearly  distinguish  them. 

Mee-Xee  represents  almost,  always  lutxi/,  and  may  safely  be  written 
in  the  second  position  ;  but,  if  we  choose  to  contract  the  word  to  biz, 
we  may  write  it  Mees'.  adding  or  not  Ens  for  the  ness  of  business:.  Bees1- 
Dee  is  the  legitimate  form  for  busied.  The  frequent  phrase  in  testi- 
mony reporting,  "  What  is  your  business?"  may  be  contracted  to 
"What's  biz,"  and  written  Wuh-lss-Bees'. 

Bee'-Ish='>w/(,  for  bish-op  :  ami  may  also  stand  for  Bisii-oprie,  un- 
less we  choose  and  have  time  to  add  the  llay-Kay. 


1046  NOTES. 

On  p.  GO. 

Bee--Ray-Pet=0/>/-wp<  will,  of  course,  if  required  by  the  sense,  be 
read  as  tifjruptne-m  ;  and  the  reporter  will  save  the  time  of  joining  Kas 
by  a  difficult  angle  or  of  disjoining  it  (which  is  better  in  writing  the 
full  form;. 

Bumina-alass. — If  I  were  to  order,  ' '  1  Bur.  glass,  "it  would  be  at  once 
understood  ;  so  will  be  "  BeeMlay-Oels  "  in  the  notes  of  the  reporter. 

Birth,  Breath. — These  words  are  distinguished  b}-  simply  using  for 
each  an  outline  readily  vocalized.  Ber-lth  for  birth  would  require  us 
to  use  the  special  scheme  of  vocalization  (0.,  §  169).  Bee-Ray-It h 
for  breath  would  not  be  proper,  since  by  the  first  requirement  of  s|>e<-d 
(see  Phonographic  Orthographer  — Part  IV  of  the  Hand-Book— §  4)  we 
should  use  the  briefest  signs,  if  permitted  by  other  principles.  This 
form  unvocalized  would  intimate  a  vowel  between  the  b  and  r,  since, 
if  there  were  none,  we  should  be  likely  to  express  the  br  by  Ber. 
Hence  we  should  write  Bera-Ith  for  bretlh  and  Bee?-Ray-Ith  for  birth  ; 
or,  we  may  omit  the  r  or  of  the  latter  word,  and  write  it  as  sometimes 
mispronounced,  be'tk  ;  and  we  shall  thus  save  a  stroke  ;  and  this  con- 
traction will  aid  us  in  making  more  manageable  the  word  birth  riijht, 
which  we  may  write  be'thrlt,  Bee2-Thret — an  outline  perfectly  dis- 
tinct and  much  shorter  than  any  other  form. 

Benediction  may  be  contracted,  even  by  the  ac  writer,  to  benedishon, 
the  Kay  being  omitted,  as  in  writing  instruction,  direction,  attraction,  etc. 
It  need  not  be  written  out  of  the  most  convenient  position. 

"  Benj.,"  in  the  common  writing  would  readily  suggest  Benjamin; 
so  will  '•  Bee-En-Jay"  in  Phonography;  and  inspecial  cases  we  may  cut 
off  still  more,  as  in  writing  Bee'-'-Fer-Klen  for  Bee-'-En-Jay-Men  Fer- 
Ing-Klen=/?«z/«m'/j  Franklin. 

BENIG.,  written  Bee--En-Gay,  will  readily  suggest  BE\ia-nant  or  BE- 
NiG-nity. 

Benefi,  written  Bee'-En-Ef  will,  when  familiarized,  be  instantly 
read  as  BENEFi-cial-ly  ;  and  this  form  and  position  will  clearly  distin- 
guish these  words  from  Bee?-En-Fet,  benefit-ted;  Bena-Kf.  BuNKF-icvnt- 
ce  ;  Bee9-En-Vee,  uKXEV-olent-ce.  Bee3-En-Ef  is  assigned  to  benef~= 
BENEFA-ctor.  Beiiefactrew  is  written  Bee3-En-Ef-Ters.  To  fix  any  such 
series  of  contractions  and  distinctions  in  your  mind,  write  them  sev- 
eral times,  reflecting  on  the  reasons  that  determine  the  form  and 
position  of  each  word,  and  what  each  is  distinguished  from  and  how 
On  p.  61. 

Benefaction  may  have  the  c—k  omitted  even  by  the  ac  writer  as  well 
as  by  the  reporter  who  does  not  wish  to  cramp  his  rampageous  and 


NOTES.  1047 

rapid  thoughts  by  omitting  /,•  from  lit-wfactioii,  rontnHiuii.  etc. 

Bee'-En-Vce='>e//ei' iu  iii  iiKXKV-olent,  HKXKV-olence.  This  for  n  i; 
here  contrasted  wit.li  and  distinguished  Irom  P..-.-'  Kn-Kf,  lien  '-Kf  and 

Bee*-En-Ef. 

I>KK-lx(i.  Bee '-Ing  is  usually  tin-  best  form  for/Wwy,  cspe< iully  when 
a  noun  ;  but  there  are  special  eases  exemplified  in  the  Dictionary, 
where  bee  with  the  dot  or  without  either  the  dot  or  stroke  is  better. 

Bee3-Ing=iaH</=BANk-rupt-cy,  and  BANk  when  we  do  not  choose  to 
write  the  Kay  of  the  latter  word. 

Be«a-Jng-Bde=6an$'6,  will  readily  suggest  bankable;  and  the  same 
outline  will  also  be  a  convenient  phrase-sign  for  bang'b—bankbill,  or  we 
may  write  bill  in  full. 

Uee'-Spee  -.lit-njii'iik  is  a  fit  companion  of  Spee1,  speak,  which  latter 
was  thus  contracted  in  the  Old  Phonography,  while  bespeak  was  writ- 
ten in  full. 

On  p.  62. 

Busybody  is  represented  by  Bees'=&M«y  (see  note  on  p.  59)  -|-  /•"/ 
body. 

BSTR  words.—  Bees?-Ter=OBSTRiict-e.d.  Obstructer  may  have  the 
same  form,  or  we  may  add  tr  either  by  Ter  or  by  lengthening.  Bees3- 
Ter  will  be  the  suitable  position  for  A.Bsrti=abstnict-ed-er. 

BSTRV  icords. — To  Bees--Ter,  obstruct,  and  Bees'--Ter,  abstract,  we  have 
only  to  add  a  Vee-hook  for  -ive,  and  we  have  contractions  for  obstruct- 
ive, abstractive. 

BSTRSHON  u-ords. — Even  the  ac  writer  may  omit  the  c=Jc  from  ob- 
slntctiuii  and  abstraction  ;  and  the  reporter  may  do  the  same,  placing 
the  words  according  to  accented  vowels. 

BSTX  words. — Bees'-Ten  is  the  suitable  form  and  position  for  OBSTIX 
=OBSTiN-ate,  OBsriN-acy.  Abstain  is  legitimately  written  Bees9-Ten  ; 
and  this  may  be  used  as  a  contraction  for  the  related  \vo\\\sabstinent-ce. 
Bees?-Ten  for  the  noun  combustion  will  be  readily  distinguished  by  tin- 
context  even  when  it  is  not  convenient  to  imply  the  com  by  writing 
under,  as  illustrated  in  p.  62. 

On  !•.<;::. 

BSK  u-ords. — Bees2-Kay=OBSC  which  is  enough  to  readily  suggest. 
when  familiarized,  OBSC-ure,  OBSC-urely.  OBSc-ureness,  OBSC-urity. 

BSLT  words. — Bees'-Let  is  the  proper  form  and  position  for  obsolete; 
and  we  may  write  the  derived  noun  obsoleteness  in  the  same  way.  if  we 
do  not  choose  to  add  the  Ens.  The  word  Absolute  is  distinguished  by 
writing  the  same  outline  in  the  third  position,  according  to  the  ac- 
cented vowel.  For  the  forms  of  the  derivative  words,  see  the  List, 
page  68. 


1048  NOTES. 


BSNS  irords  —  ftiixinfw,  bttvcness,  obxenrt,  having  legitimately  the  same 
outline,  are  nicely  distinguished  by  writing  them  respectively  in  the 
first,  second,  and  third  position,  according  to  the  accented  vowel. 
Business  may  be  contracted  to  Biz,  and  written  Bees'. 

HSR  word?.  —  Bees2-Ray  will  fitly  represent  o'iser  which  may  he  used 
for  observe-d,  and  its  derived  adjective  (observant)  and  noun  (obaen-alimn. 
Observer  may  be  written  in  the  same  way,  or,  if  we  choose,  we  may 
add  the  r  to  observe  by  Kay.  Bees'3-Reft  suitably  represents  obwrr't, 
which  will  readily  suggest  OBSEiiVAT-ory.  If  we  should  write  o//.w;r 
in  full,  retaining'the  Vec-hook  of  the  full  form,  then  we  could  not 
join  as  would  be  desirable  dependent  words,  as  in  writing  «W/-/v-r/ 
that,  Bees2-Ray-Dhet  ;  observe-d  thr,  Bees2-Raydher  ;  observes  it,  Becs2- 
Rays-Tee  ;  observes  us  (or  his),  Bees2-Rayses  ;  observes  that,  Bees9-l!ays- 
Dhet.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  contraction  for  this  word  is  in 
analogy  with  the  contractions  for  Deserve-d,  Dees--Ray  ;  /'/r>Yr/vV, 
Pers2-Ray  ;  Reserve-d,  Rays2-Ilay  ;  Subserve-d,  Shees'?-Ray. 

On  p.  64. 

AHSITRD,  legitimately  written  Bees2-Ard,  may  stand  also  for  the  de- 
rived noun  ABSURD!  ty. 

SBTR  words.  —  Sbee2-Ter  fitly  represents  suBTR=suBTR-act-cd.  Sub- 
tracter may  be  written  in  the  same  way,  or  we  may  add  tr  either  by 
Ter  or  by  lengthening.  There  is  no  need  of  placing  this  contraction 
with  so  many  consonants  in  the  third  position  ;  so  it  is  iclained  in 
the  corresponding-style  position  for  such  a  form.  The  derived  *>ib- 
tractive  requires  us  to  add  simply  a  Vee-hook  for  the  additional  we. 
Even  the  ac  writer  omits  the  c=k  from  subtraction  and  similar  words  ; 
and  the  reporter  may  use  the  same  form,  'or  even  omit  in  the  case  of 
this  word,  the  Shon-hook. 

SiiTiiM).  —  Sbee--Treml  expresses  all  the  consonants  of  Subtrti/iend, 
and  its  use  will  save  some  unnecessary  pen-work. 

SBJ.  —  S  bee9-  Jay  properly  represents  SUBJU,  which  when  familiar- 
i/ed,  will  be  enough  to  suggest  Snur-irate-d-ion,  saving  the  need  of 
making  the  heavy  horizontal  strokes  required  in  the  full  form.-  If 
we  were  to  write  in  full  subject-e/l  (Sbee2-Jay-Ket,  Sbee'-.Iay-Kay-Teil), 
and  also  sub/uijtite-d,  the  forms  and  even  the  sense  would  hardly  suflice 
to  clearly  distinguish  the  words  ;  so  our  contractions  not  only  save 
time  but  increase  legibility. 

SBST.  —  Sbees2-Tee  fitly  represents  SUBSTA—  SuBSTA-ntial-ly-ity-ness. 
Those  who  have  plenty  of  time  can  write  the  full  forms  given  in  the 
engraving. 

SIISTX.  Sbees'-'-Teu  fitly  represents  SUBSTAN,  which  we  may  use  as  a 
contraction  of  SuBSTAN-tiate-d-ion. 


NOTFS.  1049 

SUSTT.     Shees--Tet  represents  .\hich   may  also  be  used  for 

(he  past  tense  or  parlicipli'.  I!y  tin-  ilisinn  ol'  the  tirst  /  we  save  the 
necessity  of  writing  Slices  Tec -Tec,  Shees-Tee  Tee:'|Vd  for  fiil>.-t<tnt<-<l ; 
Slices  Tce-Tceshon  for  mibxtiiiittini,  forms  used  by  tin-  Old  rcjH.ri.-ix 

See  tin-  greatly-improved  Ettandaid- Phonographic  outlines  in  the  en- 
graving. 

Si-.srvr.  SBSTTIV. —  SulmtiiH/irr  is  provided  for  by  writing  for  it  Siil>sjtnit, 
Shees  -Tent,  or  tubsla'tive,  Shees-'-Tcetiv. 

SRSR.  Sbec8--Ray  fitly  represents  >>/'/«/  sritsKR-ve-d.  <i  USKI:  vi-ent- 
ence-cy.  See  note  on  BSR,  among  Notes  on  p.  63. 

BLBI.KI:  /> /«/'///•  (<•/.>/•  './,•«•/,,,•  and  blacker  is  represented  by  1'>«-1:I  ci 
vestii.'"- of  l'.<-l:t-Ker|  -f-  I»el:!-Ke.r.  the  uml  bein.^  readily  supplied  by  tin- 
writer  familiar  with  the  novel  Il:md-P>ook  prineiple  explainctl  in 
Coinp..  §  L'GS,  c.  See  many  phrases  of  the  sort  in  the  Dictionary, 

p.  863. 

On  p.  <>.->. 

Bel-Ket.  in  the  first  or  second  position  will  represent  obliqnii.  which 
is  very  near  <>l>li<j>titi(.  saving  a  stroke  and  an  an.ule.  '1'his  reportorial 
lieens-r  of  representing  ///  by  shortening  is  exemplified  also  in  1'iet '. 
pretty;  Tliivt'.  mithnritii  ;  Skret3.  mni/iti/ ;  lief-'.  ///-////// ;  l!ent;1,  Ixinnti/  ; 

Chert*,  t'linritit :  Met1.  w/yA/// ;  Klet1.  tjn<ilit>/. 

Bel--(ii't  ->:/>//r/<it  will  readily  suggest  OBLiOAT-ory  ;  saving  a  stroke 
and  ;v  slow  an^le.  With  so  many  consonants  the  contraction  need 
not  be  put  out  of  the  corresponding-style,  position. 

llels'-liet  titly  represents/-//'.-;/.?/,  a  suggestive  contraction  of  billings- 
gate. 

Ber'--Hret  .'uir/uirit,  for  txtrfmiifi/,  is  another  illustration  of  the 
reporting  ]>rinciple  of  adding  t>/  by  shortenin.u:  when  advaiita-.'r,us. 

Iler'-'-l  >ees-Km.  or  Hreds'-'-Km  liftrd' KUHI,  will  at  once  be  I'ecogni/.ed 
as  liiinL'-nxoiif .  Kven  the  corresponding-style  writer  elides  the  ;/  to 
save  an  unnecessarily  lon^and  burdensome  form.  If  the  reporter  adopts 
the  first  contraction  for  the  word,  he  will  naturally  write  Imrdi 
not  in  the  way  first  indicated  in  the  engraving  :  but,  using  I'reds-- 
Kin  for  burdensome,  it  will  be  best  to  add  «€•«  to  that  form  by  Kns. 

Bei'-.Iay  is  the  legitimate  form  and  position  (or  abridje.  ;  and  that 
form  will  be  a  sufficient  indication  of  the  derived  noun,  n/irift-j- 

Qert-Kea-A.ri=brokenheart  will  also  represent  /./•»//, ,-/,/(,-. -nt,d.  This  i> 
analogous  to  using  the  present-tense  form  for  the  past  tense  or  parti- 
ciple. 

IlitTii.  IVr'-'-Ith  is  the  briefest  mode  of  representing  the  consonants 
of  breat/i.  The  word  liirlh  requires  a  different  form  to  allow  of  the 
easy  expression  of  the  vowel ;  and  thus  these  two  nouns  are  disting- 


1050  NOTES. 

uished  ;  though  there  is  little  liability  of  their  conflicting  even  with 
t'h(!  same  outline.  See  notes  on  this  outline  under  Bee-llay-Ith 
unions  Notes  on  page  60. 

BiiMi'K. — Ber -'-Emter=  barometer ;  it  is  sufficiently  clear  without 
placing  it  out  of  the  corresponding-style  position  ;  and  this  form  for 
the  noun  may  also  be  used  as  a  suggestive  contraction  for  the  de- 
rived adjectives  barometiic-al. 

SBRMND. — Sber?-Mend=so6ermz'n<2  may  also  be  used  for  the  derived 
adjective  sober  minded  ;  somewhat  as  we  use  the  present-tense  form  of 
a  verb  for  the  derived  past  tense  or  participle. 

I5xi).v.—  Ben5-Den— riZwwfort,  may  also  be  used  for  the  derived  noun, 
abandonment ;  saving  the  disjoining  of  the  pen  and  the  making  of  an 
additional  stroke. 

On  p.  6G. 

BXDND. — 'Ben--Dend=abando>ied  is  the  legitimate  form  for  the  word,  in 
the  corresponding-style  position.  Bend'-'-Ent,  the  briefest  outline 
for  the  consonants  of  abundant,  allows  of  easy  vocalization,  and  clear- 
ly distinguishes  that  word  from  abandoned. 

BNF(V). — Ben'2-Ef=6ene/,  which  being  used  as  the  contraction  of 
l>KNi:t'-icent-ce  clearly  distinguishes  these  words  from  Bee'-En-Ef, 
BKXKKE  cial  ;  Bee--En-Vee,  BENEV-olent-ce. 

BTF. — There  are  two  words  'with  these  consonants:  beautify  and  be- 
atify. Bet-Ef,  in  the  corresponding-style  position,  expresses  all  the 
consonant;-;  of  letiutift/,  and  is  a  form  allowing  of  easy  vocalization. 
Tin'  same  form  would  not  be  so  easily  vocalized  for  beatify,  as  we 
should  have  two  vowels  (P.  and  <7)  to  place  to  one  half-length  stroke. 
The  need  of  vocalization,  therefore,  indicates  the  use  of  the  longer 
form  to  express  these  consonants,  namely,  Bee-Tee-Ef.  As  there  is 
no  need  of  placing  it  out  of  the  corresponding-style  position,  we  can 
let  the  Bee  rest  on  the  line.  From  these  forms  there  naturally  fol- 
low the  derived  forms,  Bet*-Fed,  beautified;  Bee2-Tel'-I>ee,  bfttijird ; 
Be  .-2-Tef-Kay ,  beatific. 

BDMN. — We  may  elide  the  n  of  bondman  or  make  a  slight  oll'set  for 
the  En-hook.  As  the  Bed  for  bo'd.  will  be  properly  in  the  first  posi- 
tion, bondman,  will  be  clearly  distinguished  from  Bed*-Men=aWowen, 
which  may  be  used  as  a  contraction  for  ABDOMix-al. 

BDSMN. — By  eliding  the  n  of  bondsman(-men) ,  we  get  a  convenient 
and  suggestive  contraction  for  bo'dsmn=bondsman,  or  bondsmen. 

BLDFLD. — Bii'dfold,  suitably  represented  by  Bled'-Feld,  will  readily 
suggest  blindfold-ed.  See  the  C.,  §  236,  4,  for  a  statement  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  elision. 


NOTK.S.  10;31 

P.I.KMN.  Ill i^liiian.  properly  wiillen  I'.led  .Mm,  \\\\\  readih  Mildest 
(iliiiiiiitiiii  quite  as  readily,  pe.rliaps,  as  if  we  at  d-.u  pi  ed  to  make  tin- 
Kn-hook  of  I'.lend  /.//'/(•/.  'I'liis  contraction  is  a  pai t  of  i he  cont iae- 
tion  for  lilntilniiiii i>  i'ujj. 

IliMi.i.  I'.ref'-Let  hmtnlit  may  In-  u.M-d  for  i.i  u',,I,i,/ . -and  thNuill 
In-  a  lie!  her  exemplification  ut'  Hi.-  principle  .  f  adding  /'/in  sunn-  rases 
liy  .shortening. 

On   p.  (i7,  <>X. 

1>HTM.       lire!  :-Km     -/;/•//.    .  b;(.       liiitisli   .(in,  rir,i . 

1'iKTM.l.       lire!  !-Hin-.lay       liiit.    Muj.       llrituniiir  .M,ij,sii/. 

I'.KIISM.  r.reds"-Kin  -Ininl'xtniif,  tu  \vhieli  we  can  add  Kns  toi  l,ii,;f- 
uniuit  c.vx  ;  nr.  we  may  r.se  tin;  eonvspoiidin^-sty  le  outlines. 


T. 


T.  -'IVe1  -/7  for  //me  -a  loiig-oKtahlished  plioiKuxraiiliie  word->iurn. 
It  is  sometimes  more  convenient  to  express  the  /  hy  shoi  teninu'.  add- 
ing or  not  the  Km;  thus:  Det'-'-Km  <l<l/-lni  <lui  tun>  ;  Kent '-Kui- 
<>/'rnt-~int:  iii'ti ittimcx  ;  Yert'-'-^Km  \.  crt>ri/tinu' ;  Kld-'-Kms  iil<l' i/n:  iihe  / 
lieiliL;'  elidedi  ;  Smet-.  niliiit  uniiiHiiin'.  In  'I'ce1  :Tee' .  /';•(,;/(  /,//,,  tu  luw, 
tiini'  nj'trr  tun,',  we  ha\'e  an  instance  of  the  principle  of  omitting  words 
(see  ('.,  ij  -J17--')<l.  i 

Tee-,  il ,  is  also  a  <•.«  word-si^n,  as  is  shown  1>\'  printing  tlie  wmd  in 
common  letters.  The  reporter  l're(|iieiit  I  y  adds  the  word  liy  sliorteii- 
iim- ;  and  this  principle  makes  many  of  the  phrase-siinis  of  the  |;r- 
porter's  List  :  as.  Pent-'.  H/M>/I  it;  liet1.  ////  it  ;  Ulet1,  In/  nil  it  ;  '\\-\\  at 
it  ;  Tlet'.  ////  //;  Tlet;i.  until  it  ;  Chet1,  n-hic/i  it  ;  Ket1.  (i  it  ;  Kef-',  fur  it ; 
See  ;>7  pages  of  phrases  under  //  in  the  Stumlanl-riionngrapliic  l>ic- 
tionary. 

Tee-  may  also  stand  for  t~  —dike,  as  in  the  sj>eeclj-coiaLr»ict ion  s  iiue- 
lim'es  heard  in  the  Scotti-h  contraction  tu'cn  for  Uikai.  From  this 
eoiitraL'tion  we  may  have  various  convenient  derived  Form*  :  as.  Ten  '. 
taken:  T'jf-.  iiih-f  it  :  Tets*.  t<ike  its.  or  it  (n/.-es  (see  Dictionary,  p.  '.'11  >  : 
Teedlier-.  ink,'  t/ir  ;  Kins-Tee-  (hetter  than  Kms'-Kavl  mixiakr  ;  Ned- 
Tee-,  iinilt'il'ih,.  In  1>rt<thf.  piir/nki'.  nri'ti,//., .  r,t,ih>.  it  i>  liettci  to  letain 

tlie  /,. 

On  p.  <»!>,  7(). 

Tee:i  is  the  corresponding-style  woul-si^n  f.  >r  -/'  or  out:  and  il  is 
used  hy  the  reporter  unless  it  is  more  convenient,  as  it  sometimes  N, 
to  add  it  by  shortening.  See  the  fe\v  ]ihra>es  in  the  \.\-\.  and  also 
numerous  phrases  in  the  Dictionary  under  .  1',  pp.  llT,  -8.  870  ;  and 


1052  NOTES. 

under  Out,  pp.  441-2,  972.  At  is  not  often  added  by  shortening  as 
in  Vert1,  over  at ;  but  out  may  quite  frequently  bo  so  added  ;  ;is  Kerr- 
Tee,  or  (by  the  experienced  reporter)  Kret2,  carry  out ;  Kay--Met.  mwr 
out;  Pet3-Tet,  put  it  out;  Pets3-Tets-Pee-Ray,  puts  it  out  (of)  his  power ; 
Pet3 -Met,  put  him  out ;  Ray'-Tees-Tet,  writes  it  out. 

Tee3  is  a  reporting  word-sign  for  took,  to  harmonize  with  Tee'2,  take. 

But  it  is  well  in  some  of  the  compounds  of  took  as  well  as  of  take  to 
retain  the  k — as  shown  in  the  engraving. 

Tetoid2-Tee,  which  looks  somewhat  like  Tee3,  and  therefore 
arranged  with  it  in  the  List,  is  Tetoids=6irf  -\-  Tee=#.  It  is  a  very 
convenient  and  entirely  safe  way  of  writing  these  rapidly-uttered 
words,  but  it. 

Tee4=Tee,  in  the  fourth  position,  to  imply  a  preceding  to;  as  in 
writing  to  it,  to  (the)  time,  to  take. 

On- p.  71. 

-Tee  is  the  most  usual  sign  for  -ty,  as  in  En-Tee,  unity ;  Kay-Tee, 
equity.  The  reporter  may  advantageously  at  times  simply  express  tlie 
t  by  shortening,  supplying  the  vowel  ;  as  in  Pret-,  pretty ;  Plent2 
plenty  ;  Thret1,  authority;  Y\eV ,  faulty  ;  Ber2-Bret,  barbarity  ;  Bret;1-Let, 
brutality.  In  many  cases,  as  given  in  the  List,  the  termination  is 
simply  omitted,  as  in  Kern1,  christian(ity) ;  Tren'2,  etern(ity)  ;  Frel',/orwi- 
al(ity)  ;  Merl1,  immoral(ily) ;  Rel1,  real(ity*;  Sgler1,  si' gular(ity)  ;Bees"-Ard, 
absurdity);  Net'-Kay,  antique(ity)  ;  (Net'-Ket,  intellect);  Lay'-Brel,  liberal 
(ity);  Tee'-Med,  timid(ity).  But  why  not  have  modes  of  writing  without 
exception;  always,  for  instance,  writing  -ty  in  the  same  way  ?  I  answer 
that  such  modes  of  writing  would  be  very  exceptionable  and  impractica- 
ble ;  and  the  only  practical  way  for  the  reporter  is  to  follow  without 
exception  the  great  law  of  using  his  materials  to  the  best  advantage, 
all  things  considered  ;  it  being  much  better  for  him  to  have  two  or 
three  or  even  more  ways  of  expressing  a  given  consonant  or  syllable 
or  word,  than  to  use  but  one  mode  that  would  necessitate  awkward 
and  time-wasting  forms.  See  remark  in  the  next  paragraph  as  to 
variety  of  methods  or  tools. 

-Ty  in  numbers  may  sometimes  in  the  reporting  style  be  indicated 
by  a  long  upward  stroke  from  the  figure,  as  shown  in  the  engraving. 
Let  the  writer  see  the  examples  of  the  principle  given,  and  consider 
whether  its  advantages  will  not  compensate  him  for  having  it  as 
another  convenient  tool  in  his  shorthand  tool-chest  ;  or,  if  he 
chooses  to  have  extreme  simplicity  and  uniformity,  let  him  throw 
out  all  the  modern  contrivances,  and  go  back  to  the  jack-knife  as 
saw,  chisel,  plane,  gimlet,  gouge,  hammer,  and  screw-driver  ;  and 


NOTES.  1053 

then  lie  will  not  have  to  tax  his  memory  to  know  the  place  of  so 
many  tools,  nor  to  practice  in  the  use  ot"  each,  nor  to  lose  time  in 
changing  from  one  to  the  other. 

TKF.S. — Tees'=/wjes.  It  is  sometimes  more  convenient  to  express 
the  ;«.  as  in  the  case  of  time.  See  note  on  Tee1. 

On  p.  78. 

Tees'— zYa,  it  is,  it  has.  The  reporter  may  frequently  express  the  it 
by  shortening,  and  add  the  circle  for  s,  is,  his,  as,  has  ;  as  Fets1,  if  its,  if 
it  /*.  if  it  has. 

'l\'(^=itself.  The  ts  may  be  added,  in  some  cases,  by  shortening 
and  the  circle  ;  as  Nets',  in  itself. 

Tees3  is  also  a  phrase  sign  for  at  (or  took)  -}-  words  added  by  the 
circle. 

Tctoid--Tees=&M<  it  (as  previously  explained)  -f  words  added  by  the 
circle. 

T ees4=to  t  (=it,  take,  time)  -f-  s  or  words  added  by  the  circle. 
THESES. — Teeses'=<OTce  as,  twice  his  is  put  in  brackets  in  the  List,  to 
indicate  that  it  is  not  a  reporting  word-sign  ;  having  no  speciality  or 
peculiarity  of  any  sort,  being  simply  twice  with  its  proper  form  and  po- 
sition, with  the  circle  enlarged  to  add  his  or  as. 

Teeses2  is  Tees'2  (—it  is,  it  has,  or  takes)  with  the  circle  enlarged  to 
add  words,  represented  by  the  circle. 

On  p.  73,  74. 

Teeses-,  K'sas,  or  Tee2-Kayses=7kr«s. 

Teeses3=Tee3,  at  -|-  his  (added  by  a  circle)  -f-  'ouse  (added  by  enlarg- 
ing the  circle). 

Tsr.-  Teest3=Tee,  at  -J-  Steh,  first: — or  it  may  be  used  for  at  the 
first,  the  the  being  elided  in  the  writing. 

ST.  —  Stee'=ci<.  for  citizen ;  Fel2-Stees= /H&w  Cits.,  for  Fellow  Citizens. 
Stee3=*a<.  for  SAT-isfy-ied-actory-actorily.     The  same  sign  may  also 
be  used  for  satisfactonness,  or  disjoined  Ens  may  be  added.     Satisfier 
may  be  written  in  full,  or  contracted  to  sat. 

Stee3=Sat.,  or  Ster3=Satur.,  may  be  used  for  Saturday,  or  the  word 
may  be  written  in  full,  Ster3-Dee. 
Iss?-Tee=Iss4,  as  +  Tee1,  to  it. 

SST. — Ses-Tee'=consz's£ ;  which  is  doubly  entitled  to  the  first  posi- 
tion, having  two  first-place  vowels  (o.  1).  The  derived  forms  are 
given  in  the  engraving  :  Ses-Tet1,  consisted ;  Ses-Tent",  consistent ;  Ses- 
Ten'=CoxsisTFA-cy ;  Ses-Tens1,  consistence;  Rn-Ses-Tent'=inconsistent. 
Ses-Tee2=' zist  readily  suggests  ekzist— exist.  This  is  not  so  much  en- 
titled to  the  first  position  as  consist,  and  is  therefore  retained  in  the 
corresponding-style  position.  Ses-Teea  also  stands  for  gyst, ^sYsr-em- 


1054  NOTES. 

atic-;itical.  In  writing  Solar  system  and  some  other  phrases  in  which 
tin-  word  occurs,  it  is  convenient  to  omit  the  t  also,  Ses=sys.  being  a 
very  suggestive  vestige  of  the  word.  It  remedies  a  difficulty  to  omit 
one  of  the  Eses  from  the  two  phrases,  this  city  and  this  system,  as  we  can 
then  write  Dhees2-Tee,  this  city ;  and  Uheeses-'-Tee,  tins  system.  For  the 
derived  forms  of  exist  and  system  see  the  engraving,  p.  74. 

STT. — These  consonants  may  be  expressed  by  Iss-Tet  or  Steh-'JVc. 
The  latter  is  preferred  for  State,  as  it  allows  of  writing  stated  by  Steli- 
Tet ;  but  it  is  convenient,  at  times,  in  phrase-writing,  to  use  Iss-Tet 
for  statf.-d.  See  phrases  in  the  engraving  ;  see  also  the  Dictionary, 

page  570. 

On   p.  75. 

Steh-Tee'=<o  state. 

TL. — Tel2  is  the  corresponding-style  word-sign  for  it  will,  till,  tell. 
For  derived  phrases  and  words,  see  the  engraving. 

Tel3  is  the  corresponding-style  word-sign  for  until,  at  all. 

[STL. — Iss-Tel?=seMZe  is  put  in  the  List,  for  the  purpose  of  exhibit- 
ing the  modes  of  writing  some  of  its  derivatives]. 
On  p.  76. 

TLR. — Tler"=Tel2,  till  or  tell  -\-  our  (added  by  enlarging  the  El- 
hook)  ;  or  Tier*  may  stand  for  to/'er=TOLER-ate-d-ion.  With  this  last 
contraction  we  have  convenient  related  forms.  TIernt1,  tolerant ;  Tler2- 
Bel,  tolerable.  See  the  engraving  as  to  how  Intolerant,  etc.,  are  dis- 
posed of. 

Tler3=Tel3,  at  all  (or  until)  -f-  our  (added  by  enlarging  the  El-hook). 

TR. — Ter1  is  a  word-sign  for  internal  retained  from  the  Old  Phonog- 
raphy. It  is  arbitrarilly  put  in  the  first  position  to  distinguish  it 
from  other  uses  of  Ter.  This  word-sign  harmonizes  in  position  with 
Ster1  for  the  related  word  external. 

Ter'2,  truth,  is  an  Old-style  word-sign,  rendered  more  convenient, 
however,  than  it  was  formerly,  by  the  improved  modes  of  writing  the 
derived  words,  truthful-ness,  trutldesstiess. 
On  p.  77. 

Ter2  is  a  new  word-sign  for  the  verb  contract-ed.  It  is  retained  in 
the  corresponding-style  position  to  avoid  interference  with  Ter3= 
attract-ed,  which  having  two  third-place  vowels  are  more  entitled  to 
the  third  position.  The  noun  CON  -tract  is  written  Ter—Ket,  that  is, 
in  full,  that  it  may  be  surely  distinguished  from  the  noun  truth,  Ter2. 
The  omission  of  Ket  in  the  verbs  contract-id,  attrm-t-nl.  not  only  saves 
the  writing  of  this  stroke  but  better  harmonizes  these  primary  words 
with  the  derived  nouns  contraction  and  //(traction,  which  even  the  ac 
writer  would  write  without  the  Kay. 


NOTES.  1055 

Ter3,  true,  is  the  legitimate  form  and  position  for  this  word.     Tei:) 
tit  d'lr  is  to  the   Standard    PhonogTRpher  simply  a   phrase-sign,  unr  be- 
ing added  to  at,  Tee3,  by  the  Ar-hook. 

So  isTei:l  for  it  were,  as  were  is  added  by  the  Ar-liook  and  distill,  uished 
from  tire  thus  added,  by  being  placed  in  the  third  position,  while 
the  are  prefers  the  second  position  (that,  ot  the  word  when  alone  : 
thus.  Tci:1  //  ii-i-re;  Cher3,  which  were  (Cher2,  which  are] ;  S<-hei:i.  *//<•//  //•<•//• 
(Seher-.  Kiir/i  ///•<•).  Though  there  is  no  it  are  to  conflict  with  it  were, 
analogy  of  position  requires  it  to  be  in  the  third  position,  to  harmon- 
ize with  which  irere,  such  were,  etc. 

Ter3=attrarf-«J  is  commented  on  in  connection  with  Tci  '     ,-iii,t,-<n;'-«l. 

STR. — Ster1  as  a  \vord-sign  for  ei-sTER-nal-ity  liarmonix.es  with  Ter1 
for  /M-TKK-nal,  which  was  assigned  the  first  position  for  the  reasons 
stated  in  Notes  above.  It  will  be  seen  also  that  the  first  position  for 
this  word-sign  does  not  interfere  with  the  other  uses  of  the  sign  ;  as, 
Ster2  for  con-rfrti-ct-ed,  and  extreme  (which  in  the  second  position  har- 
monizes with  its  derivative  c.itrnniii/}  and  Ster3  for  ek-*<r..-ct-ed. 

Ster'-  for  const rt<ct-e<l  and  Ster1'  for  tjftrtnl-id  are  word-signs  analogous 
to  many  others,  in  which  the  ct  and  cted  (=£<  and  feted}  are  omitted, 
effecting  a  saving  not  only  in  such  words  but  securing  a  large  number 
of  convenient,  derivative  contractions  by  the  addition  of  hooks  :  as. 
Stei'-'.  i- iii"t nic/ -nl  ;  Stershon-'.  fniiftnii'tinti  ;  Stref-',  ccmtnictive  ;—  Stei-1. 
extract-ed ;  Stertiv.  <-strwtivf  (to  distinguish  this  word  from  Stref3,  ftr- 
travayant) ;  Stershon3,  f.rtrticti<>n. 

Ster2,  for  extreme,  extremely,  is  justified  by  its  comparati\  ely  frequent 
occurrence  ;  and  the  contraction  proves  very  serviceable  in  the  writ- 
ing of  many  phrases,  as  extreme  measures, erf remeli/  rare,  in  erlreim 
( In-Sier-'-Kaysesi.  Being  in  the  second  position,  it  harmonizes  with 
the  deiived  « >r<>iuti/.  Sterc-Tee,  and  does  not  conflict  with  Ster1,  exter- 
nal-ly.  See  note  on  Ster1,  above. 

Iss2-'J'er=Iss':;,  as  (in  its  proper  position)  -j-  Ter  for  it  were.     This  fre- 
quent and  rapidly-uttered  phrase  is  poorly  represented  by  the  Old 
mode,  Zet2  Web2  (two  strokes  and  a  lifting). 
On  p.  78. 

NSTR. — In-Ster2  as  a  word-sign  for  "  instru-ct-ed  "  harmonizes  with 
various  other  word-signs  or  contractions  in  which  the  writer  saves 
the  writing  of  ct  and  cted,  and  secures  convenient  derived  forms;  as 
In-Ster2,  instruct-ed;  In-Stref-.  instructive;  In-Stershon2,  instruction ;  In- 
Ster-Ter,  instructor;  In-Sterdher",  imtrurt-ed  Ihr.  In  maybe  prefixed 
by  the  In-book  to  Ster1,  for  in  external;  to  Ster2,  for  t'n  extreme  ;  and  to 
Sterling  for  in  extracting.  To  secure  such  a  phrase-sign  we  may  omit 


105fi  NOTES. 

occasionally  an  article,  as  In-Stcr2,  in  (an  or  the)  extreme  ;  In-Stershon2, 
in  (the)  construction  ;  In-Stershon3,  in  (tlie)  extraction. 

SSTII. — Ses-Ter2  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  outline  for  sister.  It 
is  unnecessary  to  put  it  out  of  the  corresponding-style  position.  In 
special  phrases  it  Inay  be  contracted  to  sis. ;  as  in  writing  My  dear  xistrr, 
Einder'-Ses. 

On  the  basis  of  this  word-sign  all  the  derived  words  art;  nicely  writ- 
ten— much  better  than  by  any  of  the  Old  forms,  as  Iss-Est-Ar  ;  Es- 
Ster  ;  Iss-Es-Ter. 

TRL. — Trel1  is  Ter'=<ri  -)-  al  added  by  enlarging  the  hook  ;  which 
is  much  better  in  this  case  for  the  reporter  than  using  Lay,  as  in  tho 
phrases  given  in  the  List  and  in  the  Dictionary,  p.  G61. 

Trel-  expresses  for  the  reporter  all  the  consonants  of  control,  and 
this  he  may  write  also  for  the  past  tense  or  participle,  controlled.     This 
peculiar  Standard-Phonographic  form  works  nicely  in  the  writing  of 
the  derivatives,  controllable  and  controller. 
On  p.  79. 

TV. — Tef'=<v.  This  form,  of  little  or  no  Tise  for  the  representation 
of  single  words,  is  utilized  (as  are  many  other  such  forms  in  Stand- 
ard Phonography)  for  the  representation  of  phrases.  Let •  Tef1  equal 
Tauv,  which  may  be  used  for  IT  (expressed  by  the  stroke)  OUGHT  (inti- 
mated by  au,  implied  by  position)  TO  (which  may  be  omitted  from 
the  infinitive)  HAVE  (represented  by  the  Vee-hook). 

Tef-'  may  be  used  phraseographically  for  it  have,  it  hav(ing)  ;  in  which 
the  Tee,  of  course,  represents  it,  while  have  is  added  by  the  Vee-hook. 
Tef3  may  be  considered  as  Ta-oov,  the  t=il,  icoo=woul*l,  the  r —have; 
and  thus  we  shall  have  a  very  useful  sign  of  but  one  stroke  for  a 
phrase  of  three  words,  it  would  have. 

Tef2  is  used  by  both  the  corresponding-style  writer  and  reporter  for 
whatever,  which  will  not  conflict  with  its  use  by  the  reporter  for  it  hav- 
(iny),  as  in  Tef2- Ben,  it  having  been.  For  the  beauty  and  utility  of  this 
plan,  see  the  mode  of  representing  the  related  phrases  it  ought,  to  hare 
had,  Teft1  ;  it  would  have  had,  Teft3  ;  which  ought  to  have,  Chef1  ;  vhirh 
would  have,  Chef3  ;  such  ought  to  have,  Iss-Chef  ;  such  would  have,  Iss- 
CheP  ;  the;/  ought  to  have,  Thef1  ;  they  would  have,  Thef3. 

STV(F). — Stefl=s</ or  stv,  very  properly  in  the  first  position  repre- 
sents "set-off-;"  while  in  the  second  position  it  may  be  used  as  a 
very  convenient  contraction  for  fetf.—wt  forth.  Iss  for  as  may  be 
joined  adapted  to  the  positions  of  it  ought  to  have  (SteP)  and  it  would 

have  (Stef3;. 

On   p.  8O. 

TLF. — Telf2  is  even  a  corresponding-style  word-sign  for  it  will  have. 


NOTES.  1057 

The  same  sr.cn  may  be  used,   without  conllict,  t'oi   tin  In,  I  ir  fifth. 

'I'm1.-  Trcf  .'/r/'  or  //•»•;•.  in  the  first  iiosiiitui.  is  properly  used  for 
coiilrir, .  ;uid  as  <///re  may  In;  readily  supplied,  il  may  also  repioent 
en/// /-inu/i; .  Tret'1  m;iy  be  used  pkraseographioally  for  //•//  (or  1 1  in! \  In 
/inn,  a  vailin::;  of  the  reporter's  license  to  write  the  present  Cor  the 
past  tense  iu  suitable  eases,  ami  to  omit  tu  from  the  infinitive. 

Tret'-  Te i"-'.  tnith  j  /til  (ridded  by  the  Kf-hook).  Of  course,  the  re- 
porter would  readily  supply  the  ness  of  tntihftiliiexx  if  the  context  re- 
quired it.  (('niilniclii-',  as  shown  above,  is  written  Tertiv-  rather  than 
Tref-,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  more  frequent  truthful). 

Tref-'=Ter:l,  it  urn-  (as  previously  explained)  -f-  have  (added by  a  Vee- 
hook,  the  preceding  to  being  omitted). 

SIKV.  Strev'-'  Stei •-'.  fniix/i-itrl  -f  "'<'  (added  by  the  Vce-hook).  The 
/nfx  of  i-iiiix/rtH-tiiriH'XN  will  be  readily  supplied  by  the  reporter,  if  the 
context  requires  the  noun  instead  of  the  adjective. 

siret"    STKAV  for  dfe-sr&AV-agant,  etc. 

On  p.  81. 

iN-Srui  ln-Stief-=-Iii-Stei-,  inx/i-iii-t -\-  j'w  (added  by  the  Vee-hook  i: 
and  the  same  form  may  also  represent  the  noun  imtructivenesn,  when 
the  context  demands  it. 

lii-Stre!"  //Mprelixed  by  an  In-hook)  +  Stref  (exti-iirtii/tuil-wt.  Of 
course,  the  article  may  be  omitted,  to  avail  of  such  a  convenient 
phrase-sign. 

TV  Ten' =(con)tora'rt.  When  spoken  in  contrast  with  attain  we  .ac- 
cent the  first  syllable:  l-I  did  not  say  cox-tain  but  AT-tain. "  oh 
serving  the  distinguishing;  accent,  we  shall  make  Ten'=«>ntain  and 
Tcii:1  .//lain.  This  leaves  Ten'-  as  a  distinct  sij^u  for  t<t'?n~  -tnhi'ii. 

Ten'5  .iiltniii  (see  note  above).  Ten3  as  a  phrase-sign=Tee3,  at  -f  <;/«' 
padded  by  the  En-hook). 

T.\s.  ---Tens',  is,  of  course,  contain*. 

Tens'-'     Ten'-',  taken,  -f-  his  or  us  (added  by  the  circle). 

Tens3=atta»na;  or,=Tee3,  at  -f-  once  (added  by  the  En-hook  and 
circle). 

S,TX. — Stcu'=(con)steM,  for  CONSTAN-cy,  this  last  syllable  bcim; 
omitted  as  in  many  cases  where  it  is  somewhat  difh'cult. 

Sten2=*to«  is  a  suggestive  contraction    for  e/r-sTK.x-si ve-sion. 
the  en^ravinn'  for  the  mode  of  distinguishing  extenuation  from  ijiuifimi. 

Sten3=(circum  !.•>•/</«  is  a  suggestive  contraction  for  (circum  ISTAN- 
shal-shiality.  Stanshiut,  Steii3-Isht,  will  readily  suggest  (circuni )•«/««- 
tiate-d. 

On  p.  82. 

striis-  — STEXS  is  a  suggestive  contraction    for 


1058  NOTES. 

In  writing  extensibility  we  may  omit  the  «  of  stem,  that  we  may  add 
the  Bee  for  bil.ity  ;  that  is,  we  may  write  'stS'sibiliti/.  Stens2  is  also  a 
legitimate  plural  form  of  Sten3=extension. 

Stens3=STANCE  is  a  distinct  word-sign  for  (circnni)  stance. 

Ss-TN.— Ses-Ten1— (con^sj'stett  is  a  suggestive  contraction  for  (con  i- 

SISTEX-Cy. 

Ses-Ten2  is  a  legitimate  form,  according  to  Standard-Phonograhic 
principles,  for  sustain. 

SS-TNS. — Ses-Tens,  in  the  first  position,  is  tlie  legitimate  form 
and  position  for  (coo)tltteaee. 

Ses-Tens2  is  the  proper  Standard-Phonographic  outline  for  sustains. 
It  may  also  be  used  as  a  contraction  for  zistens,  which  will  readily  sug- 
gest, ek-zi$TEXs=existence. 

P re-existence  is  distinguished  from  Persistence  by  prefixing  the  pre  to 
existence  in  its  assigned  position.  As  even  a  triple-size  circle  may  be 
used,  we  might  write  the  phrase  this  existence  Dheesesis2-Tens  ;  but  we 
may  without  danger  omit  one  of  the  Eses,  and  write  thi zistence,  Dhee- 
ses'2-Tens.  The  double  circle  Ses  becomes  Sesis,  that  is,  triple-size, 
by  enlarging  to  prefix  his  in  the  phrase  his  existence,  which  is  used  also 
in  the  phrase  in  his  existence,  Ensesis-Tens2. 

STH-TN. — Steh-Ten1   suitably  represents  (con ]stituen  for    (conisrrrr- 

BN-cy. 

On  p.  83. 

TLN. — Tien,  having  no  use  for  word-representation,  maybe  utilized 
as  a  phrase-sign  ;  Tlen3=«rrfm.  being  used  for  AT  LENGTH. 

TLRN. — Tlern2=Tel3,  till  -j-  our  (added  by  enlarging  the  El-hook) 
-(-  own  (added  by  the  En-hook). 

Tlern3=Tel3,  until  (at  all)  -f-  our  (added  by  enlarging  the  El-hook) 
-|-  own  (added  by  the  En-hook). 

TLENS. — Tlerns1  is  a  legitimate  Standard-Phonographic  reporting 
outline  for  tolerance,  capable  of  full  vocalization,  and  expressing  all 
the  consonants  of  the  word.  (Tlernt1  is  the  reporting-style  outline 
for  tolerant,  as  given  by  the  Dictionary.  Intolerance  may  be  written 
in  full,  Ent'-El-Rens,  or  the  reporter  may  omit  the  ranee. 

TRN. — Tren2  is  a  suitable  form  and  position  for  ETERN,  which  may 
be  used  as  a  suggestive  contraction  for  ETERN-al-ly-ity.  For  special 
cases  special  remedies  ;  as  omitting  the  I  of  life  in  writing  eternal  life, 
and  the  n  of  etern  in  writing  eternal  existence.  Tren2,  a  suitable  form  for 
train,  is  distinguished  fully  from  turn,  which  should  be  written  Tee- 
Ren,  that  we  may  write  the  vowel  (u)  without  resorting  to  the  special- 
vocalization  scheme. 

Tren3=Tee3,  at  -f-  our  (added  by  the  Ar-hook)  -j-  own  (added  by  the 


NOTES.  1059 

En-hook). 

STRN. — Htrcn'=.s^-m  will  In-  ;i  suitable  contraction  for  efc-STRin-sic-al. 

Stren'-'-— .V/w/  may  In-  used  as  a  woi -d-sign  for  atriinye.  For  deriva- 
tive words,  see  the  List. 

Oil  p.  84. 

Tsiix.  Teeshon1  suitably  represents  tuition ;  while  Teeshon2  may  be 
used  by  license  for  Tee-Shay  it  xlutll  ;  as,  Te6Bhon*-B6e  (.for  Tee;'-Shay- 
Bee),  it  shall  be. 

SrsiiN.  Steeshon,  ;i  suitable  form  for  situation,  is  put  in  the  lir.-a 
position,  to  distinguish  it  from  Ktntinn.  legitimately  written  Stceshon-. 

Steeshon3  =«a<'«Aon  for  satisfaction.  The  longer  word  dissatisfaction 
may  IK;  still  further  contracted,  by  omitting  the  hook,  that  is.  by 
writing  ilixxat' . 

STTSHN.  Steh -Teeshon'2  suitably  represents  constitution.  The  re- 
porter generally  omits  the  con,  and  usually  retains  a  word  of  many 
consonants,  like  this,  in  the  corregpondittg-style  position.  And  con- 
ttti/HtioiKil  maybe  represented  by  the  same  outline.  For  constitutionality, 
we  add  a  Tee. 

On  p.  85. 

TERSHON. — Tershon2  may  be  used  by  even  the  ac  writer  for  contra - 
shon— cunt  ruction  ;  and  the  reporter  only  needs  to  settle  its  position  as 
the  second,  to  distinguish  it  from  Tershon3,  attrl'shon  for  attraction. 

Smtsnox. — Stershon-=(con)s^-M*/fo/j  is  a  pro'per  contraction  for  con- 
f<ti •action ;  and  being  in  the  second  position,  is  distinguished  from  Ster- 
shon:"=s//-Js/iow  for  extraction. 

On  p.  86. 

IN-STERSHON. — In-Stersbon-  suitably  re]>resents  inxt ration,  for  iiixlrm-. 
lion.  In-Stershon3=m  (prefixed  by  the  In-hook)  -j-  str^shon.  (for  extrac- 
f/ii/i  It  may  also  be  used  by  usual  shorthand  license  for  in  the  ez- 
traeHoH. 

STEH-TEETIV. — Steh-Teetiv5is  the  legitimate  form  for  constitutive.  It 
does  not  need  to  be  put  out  of  the  corresponding-style  position. 

TERTIV. — Tertivz=(con)<)-i/7u'  is  used  for  contractive.  Ter2  being  con- 
tnirt.  Tref  might  be  used  for  contractive ;  but  this  rare  word  gives  way 
gracefully  to  TreP  for  truthful,  a  much  more  frequent  word,  and  legit- 
imately entitled  to  the  form  ;  for,  Tref2=Ter2  (truth]  -f-  Ef-hook  for./W. 
Attractive  not  having  any  such  special  need  of  distinction,  follows  the 
the  usual  mode  of  forming  a  derivative  word-sign,  and  is  written 
TreP-^Ter3.  rtffrtirf  -f-  ire  Axlded  bv  the  Vee-hookV 

STKRTIV.  -Stertiv3  rather  than  Stref  is  used  for  the  rare  extractive, 
since  the  latter  form  would  be  more  useful  for  extravagant-ce. 


1000  NOTES. 

Teeseshon"^=/ts'«s/<on.  and   ri'eeH°-Ef8hou=/»'i^'u«Aon,  are    suitable 

COU  tract  iuutf  for  testification,  written  in  full  by  Tees-Tet'-Kayshon. 

TKEDHKR. — Teedher-  is  a  very  useful  word-sign  for  the  phrase  to  thr 
(thi~their,  other),  the  t  of  to  (rather  than  the  vowel)  being  used,  in 
order  that  we  may  avail  of  the  lengthening  principle  to  add  thr. 

Teedher3=Tee3  (at  or  out)  -\-  dkr  (there,  their,  other}. 
On  p.  87. 

Teldher. — It  is  a  great  and  advantageous  peculiarity  ol  Standard 
Phonography  that  straight  lines  as  well  as  curves  are  lengthened  to 
add  thr  (=</(«'/•,  they  are.  there,  other)  and  occasionally  tr.  Tel  is  length- 
ened for  tlthr  ;  nor  does  this  interfere  with  any  use  of  the  sign  for  tit. 
It  is  used  for  that  in  the  corresponding  style  in  writing  utility  ;  but 
even  were  there  any  possible  confusion  from  double  use,  the  reporter 
avoids  it  by  writing  Telt  for  utility.  As  to  the  great  value  of  the  use 
of  the  sign  for  tld/ier,  see  the  List.  Teldhers=Tel2  (till  or  tell)  -f  thr 
(their,  they  are,  there,  other).  Teldher3— Tel3  (until  or  at  all)  -f-  thr  (their, 
they  are,  there,  other). 

TEEDHERF. — I  do  not  recall  any  use  for  this  sign  as  Tee-Tef ;  but  as 
Teedherf  it  is  not  of  infrequent  use. 

Teedherf  =Tee2  (it)  +  thr  (added  by  lengthening)  -\-fore  (added  by 
the  Ef-hook). 

Iss-Teedherf-— Iss  (as,  adapted  to  the  position  of  the  stroke)  -f-  Tee- 
dher2 (to  thr,  as  previously  explained)  +  have(ing) — ad*ded  by  the  Vee- 
hook.  Stcedherf--Ben=flw  to  there  having  been  (the  omitted  ing-dot  be- 
ing reading  supplied). 

TELDHERF.—  Teldherf-WM*  (it  will,  t.ll,  or  tell)  +  thr  (added  by 
lengthening)  -(-/  or  v  (—f°>'e  or  have,  added  by  the  Ef-hook).  Tel- 
dherF-Ben— <*'M  </ier«  have  been,  four  words  representedby  two  strokes, 
which,  in  the  Old  Phonography  or  in  most  of  the  imitations,  would 
be  represented  by  Tel2  Dherr-Vee-Ben=four  strokes  and  one  lifting. 

TeldherP=Tel3  (until)  -\-thr  (added  by  lengthening)  +/°1'  v  (added 
by  the  ho'.k,  for  fore  or  have). 

TF.K:>HEKX. — Teedhern-=Tee2  (to,  represented  by  the  stroke-part  of 
the  word  that  we  may  avail  of  the  lengthening  principle)  -f  thr  (their) 
4-  o:rn  (added  by  the  En-hook).  Or  considering  the  Tee2  as  take,  Tee- 
flbcrn?  may  represent  take  their  m-n. 

Teedhern3=Tee3  (fit  or  out)  +  thr  (their)  -f-  ou-n,  added  by  the  En- 
hook^"/  their  f»m.  or  old  (of)  their  oicn. 

STKEDIIKRN.  —  Steodhorn'V-Tss  (as,  adapted  to  the  position  of  the 
stroke)  -f  thr  (then-,  added  by  lengthening)  +  own  (added  by  the  En- 
hociki.  Stcc(lbcni:l  Si  (•(•:<  <vitixfi/-ifl}  -{-  their-}-  own  This  phrase  and 
yery  many  others  like  it  not  it  included  in  the  List  are  simple  results 


NOTTS.  lOfil 

of  ihis  Standard-Phonographic  principle  <>f  lengthening  straight  lines 
to  :i(ld  t/ir.  For  many  examples  of  surli  phrases.  see  the  llietionaiy 
under  Thtir,  There,  Other,  Tlteuur<. 

Ti:l.nilKi;v       Teldheril*=tTel*   (flH.  tf/l.  it    /'•///  1     \-    tin-    (//!<•> 
there,  other)  -f-  oirn. 

Te«lh6ros=TeP  (until  Or  at  ill!)  -{-  llu-    \-  mm    -until  thfir  mrn.  or    • 
their  oirn. 

TKT.   -Tet'=<  (it)  -f-  <  (ought,  added  by  shortening. 

Tet-_^  (taA-?)  -(-  /i"1,   added   by  shortening  i.      Tel  -'  Sdei>hon   -Tcl! 
(tiik-f  i/)  -\-  into  (readily  snpplit-dl   j-  Sdershuu  (conxitlertttion). 

Oil  i>.  88. 


^=<  (i<)  +  ^  uddrd  liy  sliortening,  for  would  or  ^«d).  The  si-n 
is  put  in  the  third  position  to  imply  the  addition  of  a  word  with  a 
third-place  vowel,  'let3  also=Tee3  (took)  -\-it  (added  by  shorteniim  i 
Tet3-Sdershon=Tet3,  took  it  -)-  into  (to  be  supplied)  -f-  Sderslimi,  con- 
.liiltnitinn. 

STKT.  —  Stet'^Iss  (</*,  adapted  to  the  position  of  the  stroke)  -f-  Tct1, 
it  ouylit. 

Sii-f-',  stood.  As  a  frequent  word,  with  several  consonants,  it  is  left 
in  the  corresponding-style  position.  This  serves  the  better  to  diM  i:;- 
guish  it  from  Stet:<.  «/.<  if  hud  (or  would}.  Knd-Stfd-  ~iiinltrxti,.;il.  the 
prefix  under  beini;  adapted  to  the  position  of  ftood. 

Sted3=Iss  (as,  adapted  to  the  position  of  the  stroke  i  -j-  Ted-'.  /,' 
would  (or  had).  lss*-Tetoid  --Tetoid1.  /«  n-n.  with  tix  pretixed. 

SF.S-TI.D.  -  Sea-Ted1  =«D»rtM<«rf.  It  has  a  double  ri^ht  to  first  position, 
liaving  two  first-place  vowels.  &e/8-Tedt—'iut«dforek-farES>=arittai. 
It  is  put  in  the  second  position  to  distinguish  it  from  consisted.  The 
position  is  also  justified  by  the  vowel  accented  when  the  two  words 
are  pronounced  in  contrast  :  li  I  did  not  say  QOS-suUd  but  F.K-zitted." 
STEH-TET.  —  Ste\i-TeV=rons/ittite  ;  and  it  may  also  stand  for  canxtitutid, 
in  accordance  with  the  Standard-Phonographic  principle  of  \\ritinir 
the  present  tense  for  the  past  tense  or  participle  when  a  saving  is  ef- 
fected thereby. 

Steh-Te(ls=s/<rf«f.  This  word  is  sometimes  added  very  conveniently 
by  Iss-Tet,  i.  e.,  state  for  stated.  See  phrases  in  the  List,  and  also  many 
more  in  the  Dictionary. 

On  p.  89. 

TETOID.  —  Tetoid'=o  is  the  corresponding-style  word-sign  for  or. 
The  reporter  occasionally  uses,  when  convenient,  the  consonant  por- 
tion of  the  word  or.  as  in  writing  Art1  for  or  it;  Ardhei  •'  for  «/•  tin-.  P.  - 
cause  there  is  an  occasional  convenience  in  using  the  consonant  p  >r- 


1062  NOTES. 

tion  of  this  and  several  other  words  usually  indicated  Iiy  the  vowel, 
is  no  ju^titication  for  compelling  tin-  reporter  always  to  use  the  con- 
sonant portion,  when  the  vowel  portion  is  usually  quicker,  and  more 
distinct,  and  better  for  phrase-writing.  Tetoid'=or  may  have  // 
joined  by  the  Ef-hook. 

Tetoid1  may  also  be  used  by  the  reporter  for  /.  This  is  especially 
convenient  in  the  phrases  /  would,  Tetoid'-Wuh  ;  I  should,  Tetoid'-l!et- 
oid  ;  /  have,  Teftoid1. 

Tetoid*=ti  is  the  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  but. 

Tetoiil4=-fo  (implied  by  the  fourth  position)  -f-  a-n. 

TELT. — Teltl=<tM  it,  in  both  styles.  Telt1  may  also  be  used  for 
idilit'=ulilittj,  if  one  does  not  choose  to  write  Tel-Tee.  For  the  form  of 
derivatives  of  utility,  see  the  List. 

Telt-=toM,  in  both  styles.  In  the  reporting  st.yle  it  ma}"  also  be 
tell  it. 

'\'e]t*=until  it,  in  both  styles.  It  will  be  remembered  that  in  this 
List  all  word-signs  and  contractions  that  are  used  by  the  correspond- 
ing-stylo writer  are  printed  in  common  letters,  as  are  or,  but,  till  it, 
told,  until  it,  in  p;ige  89. 

TELTOID. — Teltoid1=Tetoid1,  or  -)-  all  (or  mil)  added  by  the  El-hook. 
Or  considering  the  Tetoid1  as  /, — will  may  be  added  by  the  El-hook. 
My  individual  preference  is  to  use  IVtoid'-Lay  for  /  will,  a-;  this  makes 
the  best  basis  for  dependent  words. 

Teltoid»=:Tetoid*,  but  -f  all  or  will,  added  by  the  Kl-hook.  To  this 
sign  we  may  add  a  Vee-hook.  to  add  hare  or  of.  The  phrase  hut  nil  of 
the  is  very  nicely  written  Telftoids-Petoid,  which.  1  tliink,  is  very 
much  better  for  the  reporter  than  Tetoid'-.  hut  liedoid1.  all,  1'etoid1- 
Chetoid,  of  the, — six  strokes  and  liftings. 

On  p.  9O. 

TELTS. — Telts1  is  Telt1,  till  it.  +  w  or  ha*.  Telts1  may  also  l.e  used 
for  utilities,  or  we  may  write  the  regular  full  form.  Tel-Tees. 

Telts2=<oW  -f-  us  or  his. 

Telts3=Telt3,  until  it  -\-  is  or  hax.  Telts3  may  also  l>e  used  for  nt  all 
is— at  all  times ;  or  the  phrases  may  be  written  Telt;1-Kms. 

TRET  or  TRED. — Tred1  is  the  legitimate  form  and  position  for  /////. 
As  there  is  nothing  special  in  thus  writing  the  word,  it  is  enclosed  in 
brackets  in  the  List,  to  show  that  it  is  not  a  word-sign  :  it  is  inserted 
as  the  primitive  of  the  phrase  tried  to  hare,  Tref,  which  is  al>o  Iri/  to 
have. 

Tred2  is  the  cs  and  rs  word-sign  for  tmranl.  Treds''=-/o«y//irf.<.  This 
is  made  a  word-sign  of  the  cs,  so  that  the  writer  need  not  vocalize  it, 


NOTES.  106)3 

liy  the  special  vowel  scheme,  which  wuiild  be  objectionable  for  a  com- 
mon W(»ni.     Tied*  is  tin-  legitimate  outline  for  trade  or  trait. 

TRKD.S. — Treds1  would  bo  tried  his  (or  us*.     Tredss=&/u?</nij.  or  ' 
Ats  (or  us).     Ti •ed$es*==/oj«ir<fo  -|-  us  (or  Ai.fi  added  by  enlarging  the 
circle. 

TKFT. — Teftl=/<mivf=<  (it)  au  for  ought  (implied  by  the  first  position) 
to  (supplied  as  a  part  of  a  dependent  infinitive  >  halt  (  rcprc>entcd  by 
tin-  Vee-hookt  had  or  it  ^  added  by  halving).  Teftoid1  for  I  have  (or 
if,  or  of,  or  hui-e,  is  distin-uHied  by  difference  of  size  us  well  us  diffei- 
.-iir. of  meaning.  If  we  cannot  [tactically  distinguish  1  have,  Teftoid1, 
from//  uuyht  to  have  it  (or  A,/</»,  Teft1.  by  differenee  of  size,  then  \%e 
cannot  distingui*h  <ill.  Bedoid1,  from  Bed1,  lady;  nor  or,  Tetoid1. 
from  Tet1,  tuityht  tii/ht.  But  tbousaiids  of  writers  find  that  such 
distinctions  are  easy  and  practical  ;  and  the  Standard-Phonographic 
use  of  the  ticks  with  hooks  is  as  practical  as  writing  Jedsoid-  for  who 
is—  MORE  practical,  since  a  hook  does  not  take  up  quite  so  much  of  a 
stroke  or  tick  a.s  a  circle  does. 

TKFTe=Tef*,  whatever  -f-  it  (added  by  shortening).  Or  we  may  write 
the  phrase  Tef  *-Tee.  Teftoid*=4*rt  of,  but  if,  or  but  have.  It  should 
be  made  ii  little  shorter  than  Teft. 

On  p.  91. 

Tef t3=Tef  3=ttooov  (for  it  icould  have,  a.s  previously  explained)  -j-  had 
lor  it),  added  by  shortening.  Teft3  also=Tef 3,  out  of-}-  it  (added  by 
shortening)  ;  or,  by  omitting  the  of,  we  may  write  the  phrase  by 
Tet3,  out  (of  i  it. 

STKFT.—  As  may  be  prefixed  to  Teft  thus  :  Steft1,  as  it  ought  to  have 
had;  Steft3,  as  it  would  have  hud  (or  it]. 

TKLFT. — Telft*=Telf4,  it  tcill  have  +  Aorf  (added  by  shortening). 
Telftoid'=or  att  of,  or  all  have;  Telftoid?=A«/  all  of,  but  all  have.  The 
not  infrequent  phrase,  but  all  of  the,  is  nicely  and  legibly  written 
T.-l:'toidJ-Fetoid;  which  is  much  better  than  Tetoid*,  but,  Bedoid1, 
<///.  Petoid'-l'hetoid,  of  the.  The  rules  have  never  allowed  the  im- 
plying of  the,  by  nearness,  after  a  vowel  word-sign. 

TREFT.—  Treft'=(«mttn«rf.     Treft3=Tref3  (it  were  to  have-}-  had  (or 

in.  added  by  shortening. 

Oil  p.  92. 

TREFTOID.— Treftoid'=Tretoid',  or  are  (or  our)  +  have  or  (/(added 
by  the  Ef-hook).  Treftoid'=Tretoid»,  but  are  (or  our)  +  have  (or 
huniii'/}.  added  by  the  Ef-hook. 

TEND.-  Tend W«>n)tam<!rf,  while  attained  is  Tend3— being  placed 
according  to  tlieir  distiniruisliinu'  accent:  "I  did  not  say  cox- 
tained  but  \T-tawed."  Tend*=a/-TEXD  ed, 


1064  NOTES. 

This  sign,  Tent,  is  phraseographicnlly  used  thus  :  Tent1=fr/wn/= 
IT  (represented  by  the  t)  OUGHT  (represented  by  the  itn,  which  is 
p:irtiiilly  implied  by  the  position)  NOT  (represented  by  tlie  ?(,', 
expressed  by  the  En-hook  and  shortening)  ;  Tent-  .://  (represented 
Ity  the  stroke)  not  (added  by  the  En  hook  and  shortening).  Tent:i 

iii-iionl  (for  it  icwild  //<.Yi  or //(/(for  //  /mil  mil  :  or  Tcc3----«f -j-  'am] 
lor  liiitul  (added  by  the  Kn-hook  and  shortening). 

TKXTOID. — Tentoid'^Tetoid1,  or  -f-  n  (for  imh.  added  by  the  En- 
liook.  Tentoid2=Tctoid-,  but  -[-  «o<  (added  by  the  En-liooki. 

STKXT. — As  may  bo  pelixed  to  Tent  thus  :  Stent1,  us  it  ought  not; 
Stent3,  as  it  irauld  (or  lied)  not. 

Stend*=(efc)-snB!iD-etf,  or  the  past  tense  and  participle  may  be 
written  Stend2-Ucd.  Stent2— (also)  (C/.-I-STEXT  for  extent. 

Btend8-=*feznd ;  in  the  third  position,  to  distinguish  it  from  r.//.  W. 
Understand,  as  a  contraction  continued  from  the  cs,  keeps  its  cs 
position,  End-Stend2. 

On  p.  93. 

SES-TEXT. — Ses-Tent1  is  the  legitimate  form,  in  its  proper  position, 
for  (consistent.  On  account  of  the  omission  of  the  <•<,//  ii  is  put  in  the 
List  as  a  reporting  word-sign  ;  and  also  to  impress  upon  the  student 
the  distinction  between  that  and  EK-tis(ent=fxisUnt,  Ses-Tent-'.  -put 
in  the  second  position  in  aeeordanee  \\iih  its  distinguishing -invent  : 
"  I  did  not  say  cox-sistent  hut  E.\-zistent."  Ses-'I'end-  is  the  legiti- 
mate form,  in  accordance  with  Standard-Phonographic  principles, 
for  sustained.  IneotOtttttni  beinu;  lenses-Tent1,  is  distinguished  from 
Enses-Tent-,  unsustained. 

STKII-'.'KNT.  Skeh~'¥ehtl=(con]stituent,  which  is  mn<-h  better  than 
tin;  Old  form,  Steh-Tee-En-Tee. 

TLKST.  — Tlent1  is  a  cs  and  rs  word-sign  for  if  irill  n<>:  '!'<•].  /'  n-ill  -j- 
not  (addeil  by  the  En-hook  and  shortening).  It  is  unnecessarily  bur- 
densome to  the  corresponding-style  writer  to  have  to  write  this 
phrase  by  Tee2,  it,  Lay5,  it-ill,  Net1,  not, — as  in  the  corresponding 
style  otlered  by  must  other  phonographic  publishers.  j. 

Tlentoid  may  be  used  in  the  lirst  position  for  or  (Tetoid)  n-tll 
(added  by  the  El-liook)  not  (added  by  the  En-hook)  ;  in  the  second 
position  for  hut  trill  not. 

'l\ERXT]=4oterant ;  one  charaefer,  hiilf-length,  exj-ii-essing  the  five 
consonants.  t!>-/it.  Set;  the  engraving  for  the  forms  of  the  related 
word*,  tolerance,  mtottrant-ce. 

TKUSIIOXT.  —  Tershont2=^-T.s7/^///  trnn»if-;tt  the  n  beinu:  omitted 
under  the  instructions  of  §  236,  4,  of  the  Hand-Hook.  The  same 


1 1  )<;.-> 

form  may  lie  used  by  the  reporter  I'm-  /,  n  listen  nt**.  or  the  ;/»•.<  ma\ 
lie  added.  '1'he  Old  firm  for  h-nnx.'ent  \v;-.s  TIT  Eii-Sliayn  t  ;  lint  how 
was  the  Rt«i  >.|'  tniitxi  iitli'ivi  to  he  added  .' 

On    p.  !U.   •».;. 

Tin-  Oiil*  under  TMiave  already  heen  considered  i:i  connection  \\iih 
the  characters  which  they  resemble,  and  lielice  need  not  he  com- 
mented on  fully  here.  \Ve  have  on  several  occasion.^  shown  tlie  i<ill<i- 
<-if  and  i  XKKASOXAULKXKSS  of  the  olijectiou  made,  by  a  small  hand  of 
old-fashioned  phonograpbtn,  to  applying  hooks  to  tlie  dash  word- 
sighs,  although  they  have  no  objection  to  joining  a  circle  (as  in  as  the, 
Iss- -Cheloidi.  yea.  even  a  lunjr  circle  las  in  Sei>"-<  'hctoid.  as  is  tlie). 
Having  disposed  of  the  objection  to  modifying  the  dash  and  tick 
word-siuus.  \\e  have,  on  the  other  hand,  in  order  to  decide  the  i|Me>- 
tion  overwhelmingly  in  favor  of  such  signs,  only  to  consider  for  a 
moment  the  great  number  anil  utility  of  such  signs  in  representing 
frequent  phrases  :  as.  or  it-ill,  or  nil.  ijiU  uill,  but  all,  or  are,  or  our.  Imt 
a*-t,  but  our,  I  have,  or  have,  or  of,  or  if,  but  have,  but  of,  but  \f,  or  not,  but 
wit,  or  trill  not.  l.ut  will  not.  or  are  not,  but  are  not,  or  will  have,  or  all  of,  but 

all  of,  but  u-ill  have: remembering  that  these  are  only  a  portion 

of  such  signs  as  come  under  Tee ;  ami  that  there  are  many  others 
under  Pee,  Bee,  (.'hay.  Jay.  and  Kay. 

On  p.  96. 

Teea-Pee-Ger^/?//>cj7/  for  typography  and  its  derivatives.  A  con  t  ruc- 
tion with  so  many  consonants  need  not  be  put  out  of  the  correspon- 
ing-style  position. 

Tee-'-Ber— <«6miac&. 

Tee3 :Teer'- Ray-Jay ~OM/( rage  upon)  outrage,  is  in  accordance  with  the 
principle  of  expressing  repetitions,  explained  in  the'  Comp.  i;  L 

Tee3:Tee-Tel,  or  Tee  Tee-Tel  ^tittle-Mile.     See  Comp.,  §  I2<is  </. 
On  p.  1)7. 

Tee'-Kay.  i.  e.,  "  tech."  isa  suggestive  contraction  fortfchnic,  tei-hni- 
ctd-ity- 

Jay  (for  ologu-ical). 

for  tachygraphy  and  its  derivatives.  Tachygra- 
vh;i  signities  ''  swift  writing,"  and  is  an  appropriate  name  for  snt'h  a 
system  of  writing  as  Standard  Phonography  ;  but  its  application  to  a 
style  of  writing  like  Lindsley's.  is  a  monstrous  perversion  of  language. 
It  is  like  calling  an  ox-team  an  express1. 

Tee'?-Gay=i'<Y»<Vj<7»  for  rontiitnih/. 

'I 'ee-'-Lent-Kayshon ----.-ltliinti<-  <')<-«tn.  involves  a  special  way  of  join- 
in  LT  oreiiti  by  tlie  Shon-hook.  instead  of  by  Shell.  It  is  used  al-"  in 
IVes-Efshon,  Fitcifdri  Ocean.  End'-Enshon,  Indian  Ocean. 


1066  NOTES. 

Tee3-Ren=TYRANN-ic-al  ;  or  the  reporter  may  write  Tee-Ren-K;iy 
for  tyrannic-ul 

Tees-Em-Ish=(eon')<«»ws/t  for  contumacious-ly-ness.     Many  other  con- 
tractions are  formed  in  analogy  with  this,  using  Ish  for  shux-ly-ness. 
Tee--Men=(cow)to»t«'n  for  coNTAMiN-ate-d-ion. 

Tee'-Emp=(eo7i)tem/>  for  coNTEMP-late-d-ion.     To  distinguish  contem- 
porary from  contemplated,  the  former  is  written  in  full. 
On  p.  98. 

Tee?-Emp  may  also  be  used  for  TEMP-era/e,  t&mp-erance.  Temper  and 
tempered  are  written  in  full. 

Tee2-Einp,  i.  e.,  temp.,  or  Tee2-Emp-Ment,  i.  e.,  te?np'ment,  is  a  sug- 
gestive contraction  for  tempe.rament-al. 

Tees-Empen=ty»ipan  for  TYMPAN  or  TYMPANMWI. 

Tee*-Empter=fe»ip'<r  is  a  suggestive  contraction  for  temperature. 

Tee'-Med=*»nid  for  iium-ity-ness. 

Tee2-Ment=te(M€)»ie«£  or  ato(ne)ment,  the  n  being  omitted  to  save  the 
lifting  of  the  pen.  Tee3-Ment=o#a'men£  for  attainment. 

TNBL. — Tenable  and  attainable  are  distinguished  by  writing  the  form- 
er in  full,  Tee-En-Bel,  and  the  latter  by  Ten3-Bee  so  as  to  keep  up 
the  form  of  the  primitive  attain 

Tee2-En-Jay— Tlm^i  for  TANGi-ble-bility.  The  same  contraction  may 
answer  for  tangMeness,  or  we  may  write  the  bleness,  according  to  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic instruction,  by  Iss  at  the  end  of  Jay. 

Tee2-En-Jen=:(caw)#tn^eM  for  oouTiNGEN-cy.  This  is  briefer  than,  and 
as  legible  as,  Tee-En-Jay-En-Es.  Contingent  is  written  in  full,  Tee-En- 
Jent. 

Testator  may  be  written  in  full  Tees-Tee-Ter,  or  contracted  to  tes'a- 
tor,  Tees2-Ter.  Testatrix  may  be  written  in  full  or  contracted  to  tesutrix, 

Tees2-Ter-Kays. 

On  p.  99. 

Tees8-Ter-=/es'«tor  may  be  used  us  a  contraction  for  testator,  if  one 
does  not  choose  to  write  the  word  in  full  (Tees-Tee-Ter).  It  is 
also  the  Standard -Phonographic  mode  of  writing  et  cetera—"  etc." 
or  "&c."  (The  phrase  "etc.,  etc."  may  be  written  by  the  reporter 
by  Tee-Ster-Ster  ;  that  is.  by  adding  another  cetera  to  et  cetera.  Tees2- 
Ter  is  the  suitable  form  for  tes'ture  for  texture.  [The  forms  alluded 
to  in  the  notes  so  far  on  this  page  have  been  accidentally  omitted 
from  the  present  plate  99.] 

Tees-Tren  is  the  legitimate  outline  for  taciturn.  Teesa-Trent= 
taciturnt'  for  taciturnity.  Tees2-Ef  is  the  corresponding  ami  ivporting- 
style  outline  for  testify.  Testification  may  be  written  tes'ifation  (Tees- 
Efshou)  or  tes'ashon  (Teeseshon). 


NOTES.  1067 

Tees2-Fer==a<'s/er  is  a  suggestive  contraction  for  at(mo)sphere  and 
its  deri vativcs. 

T«ea-Em>n/«'tmo  will  readily  suggest  testimony. 

Tee'-Kin-Nel,  ttxtiiiitmial,  simply  omits  the  t.  as  is  often  done  between 
.<  and  another  consonant. 

Tees--Ment,  testament,  simply  omits  /.  Kldsl-  -Ol,lxt,  i.e.,  (Hd'r#t, 
Old  Testament.  Everybody  understands  the  common  contraction 
0.  T.,  and  why  may  not  the  phonographer  learn  a  eontraction 
that  is  quite  as  suggestive.  meist'<—Xeu-text=Xe>r  Tallinn  at.  For 
the  phrase  (not  infrequent  in  Biblical  commeiitariesi  "  (>U  <///</ 
New  Testament,"  Let  is  used  Cor  Kid  .so  as  to  make  a  better  junc- 
tion with  Netst. 

Tees;'-Mcnt-iUay),  testamentary,  simply  omits  the  t  between  the  * 
and  m. 

Stee-Bel  in  the  second  position  properly  represents  stable,  while 
the  adjective  suitable,  for  distinction's  sake,  is  placed  in  the  third 
position  according  to  the  accented  vowel. 

Stees2-Bee=s£c«7*  for  extensibility. 

Td-Tee  is  the  regular  Standard-Phonographic  form  {or. utility, 
which  may  be  used  in  the  reporting  stylo,  or  the  word  may  be 
contracted  to  itlilit  and  leprescnted  by  Telt1. 

Tel*-Ger=telec/r(i  for  ttlegraph  and  its  derivatives.  It  may  also  be 
be  used  for  lelei/ra/ti,  or  this  word  may  be  written  in  full. 

Tels'--Kay=/eZespo  readily  suggests  telescope  and  its  derivatives. 
On  p.    loo. 

rner*-Bel=tofaro4fe,  expressing  the  five  consonants  by  two  strokes. 
The  derivative  intolerable  is  contracted  to  into!,  Knt-Kl1. 

Ter'-Ped=^a»yi«J  for  TORPID-! ty-ness. 

Ter3-Teris  the  legitimate  full  form  for  traitor  (or  if  frequent,  it  may 
be  written  Terter,  i.  e. .  by  lengthening  Ter).  Trade  is  written  Tred*  ; 
and  it  is  natural  to  simply  add  an  Ar  for  the  additional  syllable  of 
trailer  ;  and  thus  trailer. Tred*-Ar,  is  distinguished  from  traitor.  Tartar 
is  written  Tret3-Ar. 

Ter--Jay— f/v//.  for  trayedi/,  tragic,  tragical. 

Ter:l-Kel=/M* £«•('£  may  be  used  instead  of  the  full  form  for  tranquil ; 
and  the  same  form  may  be  used  for  tranquttnexs.  or  we  may  add  the 

RMS. 

Tei---Ket  is  the  form  for  the  noun  •'  CON 'tract,"  to  distinguish  it  from 
Ter2,  truth;  which,  however,  would  not  conflict  with  the  verb  contract. 

Ter--(or1i-Klet^=//-,7'(/«//j<  for  tranquilitii.  if  one  wants  something 
shorter  than  the  regular,  Ter-Ing:Kay. 


10G8  NOTES. 

'I'ur3-Ger=attraction  of  gravitation.  The  regular  reporting-style  form 
would  bo  Turslion3,  (ier-Yet2;  but  the  association  of  the  words  in  ;i 
well  known  phrase,  makes  both  words  legible  in  a  more  contracted 
form.  In  the  common  print  we  ordinarily  write  the  words  united  and 
nt:ites  ill  full  ;  but  associate  them  in  the  name  United  States,  and  we  re- 
cognize them  at  once  though  abridged  to  U.  S. 

'l'ci-l-Gen=triyon  for  trigonometrical-ly  ;  or  we  may  add  the  ometer  by 
Kuiter.  And  the  same  contraction  (Ter'-Gen)  may  also  stand  for  the 
related  word  trigonometry,  or  we  may  add  another  letter  (Met)  of  the 
full  form,  Tcr-Gen-Met-Eay. 

Ter?-Lay  is  the  proper  outline  in  the  proper  position  for  utterly. 
That  it  may  be  distinguished  from  truly,  we  place  the  latter  in  the 
third  position,  writing  the  consonants  by  Tev-Lay.  The  advanced 
reporter  may  use  Trel,  and  this  form  may  be  used  freely  in  such  a 
familiar  phrase  as  truly  yours,  most  truly  yours  (Ems2-Trel-Yays),  yours 
truly. 

On  p.  101. 

Ter2-Men=ter»un  for  TBRMlN-nte-d-ion. 

Ter62-Pee=irawp/7  for  i'R\(x)spA.rent-ce-cy. 

Terss-Bee=frjsM&  for  TRA{K)BUB-stantiaU-d ;  or,  we  may  add  another 
syllable  (ftan)  of  the  full  words.  • 

Ters2-P>ec-.--f/-.7.w/>  for  TtiA(N)suB-«tan&rftbn.  Those  who  believe  that 
we  have  plenty  of  time  to  write  full  forms  may  write  the  full  form 
given  in  the  List. 

Ters-Tee  is  the  regular  form  for  transit,  in  accordance  with  the 
principles  cited  in  the  engraving.  See  the  derivatives  in  the  List. 

Ters2-Tee-Lent-Kay  is  the  regular  corresponding-style  form  for 
Transatlantic.  Ter8*-Lenfc-Kay=7Vu'«Z«n/w:  is  perfectly  legible. 

Ters1-Kay=//-.r.sH  for  transeribe-d-r,  or' we  may  add  Ber  for  the  hitter 
word. 

Torsl-'K.a.j-(Pet)'=atrantcript.     Pet  may  be  omitted. 

Ters-Kef=</-.7'.s7, //'  for  lrn»!«-ri/>/ii'i'. 

Ter&-K.&y&hon=tra' tkishon  for  transcription. 

On  p.  10%. 

Ters3-Gays=£ras9e.s  is  the  form  in  both  styles    for    t ranst/rexs.     See 
the  derivatives  in  the  List. 
Ters2-Fer=/rj'*/er  for  trattifer-red-rence, 
Tei's2-Fers^=<ru's/ie/i«  for  trans/'i'm.  Iraiitfi-n-i'nri'.t. 
'I'd's-'-l-'cr  -triTxftir  I'm-  tranifoi^fn-ed-atioil. 
Ter8*-Lent-Kay=    Ira' dantic  for  Tranxntlnntii-. 
for  Iran&catd-td-ency. 


NOTES. 

fur  //v/,,  •,/„/,„/-„/-,..,.,„.     The   same   contraction 
ma;.    In-  IIM',|  for  h-<iiii«-i-iitliii!iili?l.  or  we  may  add  /,//(/,v/. 

Tei-'-Ses-Tcns^-,/,  /-';/.vv//,v  far  eternal  ezittena  ;  the  Kn-hook  .if  Tien 
uv,  /•/,„/!  being  omitted,  lor  the  sake  «»f  having  a  >iun  for  (he  phrase. 

Ster'-Tee  '.-v/-,///  f,,r  extremity.  The  word  may  !..•  si  in  further 
abridged  in  some  phrases,  as  ///  ,//,  <;,ti;  milii.  [n-8ter«-(Tee). 

«>n  |».   10:;. 

Ster-'-Tee-Kt'  is  a  proper  full  form  for  xh-uiij',/.  ShM-'-'l  ee-Kfshoii— 
ftr<itij\ir\,ni,,,,  is  likely  to  Ixeome  Siei  --•|Ve>hoii.  Klintr.xl,,,,,.  and  this 
outline  familial  i/,eil  is  unmislakalile. 

Stenr-Ter  rtru'htrefoTitruet&rf.  The  /  of  >t,->i<-tiu;il  is  nieelv  added  l.\- 
the  Stjindard-Phohbgrnphic  principle  of  enlarging  the  .\r-hook  of  Ter. 

Slei--.ler      .•.-//•,;<//•/•  for  xtriti.ij,-,-. 

st  el--'  Kei     ttrieate  ut  Caya  T<n*-Ket^*atrieate;  whieh  is  thus  distin- 

guished from  i:fti-iii-/-iil.  Sler;l. 

StriKi/th  and  its  derivatives  may  have  the  //y  omitted,  as  somelin.es 
ill  pronunciation.  .-//•<'///. 

Sler'-'-Mell       "li-i-ini:i    for  (  /,    STI.i:  M  I  \  -a  t  e-d-ioll. 

Sler--Ard      >7/v-/v/   for  /•/•-sTi!(ii!n-/»r//-//     fftrnonliiHirii.      In    the   Slaml- 
ard   I'hoiio^raphic  report  in^  style   <>nlinnr>t  is  Ard1.  and  rjli-mtnlimini  is 
Ster'-Ard       'i'his  is  much   better  than   the  (  Hd-l'honoiri-aphie  forms  : 
I!ay-I)cr-Ner.  OH&utry  ;  Kays-Ter-Hav  -i  I  )ee  Nen.  c.r//v/,,/v///^/y/. 
Oil  p.  104. 

Si  i  el-  ll<  .1  .7/v/'  /;.,  •'</  for  stnrightfarward,  AVe  may,  if  we  choose,  add 
the  ness  of  the  derived  noun. 

In-Sterf-(Ter):=*ifu£rtt(lorj  for  inx/ntctor. 

Ti'ir:-l'»'e      Ten:'.  ,///„/„  -1-  l>,ee  (for  He). 

Sten--Ded  orSteiid'     >.ftnnli-<l. 

Sfcen*-Tee     'sti-mmi,-  \\>\-  <•.>•/>  miti/r. 
Sten:l-('hay     >«//'  ///  <  '//  (nitcery). 
Slen'-'-Shen      (i'k\xt(»iinlii,ii. 
Tren'-'-  Tee     Tn-ii-'.  '/-'/•;/•//    f-  Tec  (for  i///). 

Trdii'-Kf—  »  -tii-ii'il  '  ij'i~.  the  i  of  eternal  doin^  douhln  duty,  and  thus 
seeiiviiiur  a  desirable  ]>lirase-si'4'ii. 

8teh-Tee8hon*-Tee=Steh-Tee8hon*,  r<ni."!itiiiii»ial  -f-  Tee  (for  ////». 


On  p.  105. 

Sted-'-Ard.or  Steh-Dred*=rfa'<iird.     The  term  as  applied  to 

/'         .'/rii/i1!!/    may  lie   understood   to   signify  .*/<iitil-/uinl  !  i.  e.  .  linnlt/.  as 
the  /n-iiiriji/i'i  on  whieh    it  is  founded  ! 

TeH'--lten  is  the  full  form  for  utilitarian,  or  we  may  contract  the  won) 


1070  NOTES. 

t<>  ut Hit.  writing   it  Telt1.      Utilitarianism  may  be  written  in  the  same 
way.  or  we  niay  add  Iss-Em  for  the  ism. 

Tred2-Ar=Tred2,  trade  -}-  r  (added  according  to  the  rules  by  Ar). 
Tartar  may  be  written  with  the  same  form,  but  distinguished  by  posi- 
tion. Traitor  is  best  written  TerVTer,  or  if  frequent  by  Terter. 


1). 


Dec'= dollar ;  it  may  also  be  used  us  a  contraction  for  contradict-ed 
(Dee'-Ket,  contradictory). 

Dee2  is  the  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  do.     It  is  also  the  reporting 
word-sign  for  defendant.     Dees2-Kay=«fe/eratoi/'s  counsel. 
On  p. 1O6. 

Dee2  is  the  prefix-sign  for  decom,  decon,  discom,  discon. 

Dee3  is  the  word-sign  in  both  sly  lei  for  had ;  and  in  the  reporting 
style  for  AD-vertise-d-ment.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  hear  an 
advertisement  spoken  of  as  an  "  ad. "  Possibly  this  is  a  speech  contrac- 
tion originating  with  phonographers.  It  will  help  beginners  to  re- 
member the  phonographic  word-sign. 

Deeses'==<fiseasc  or  (writing  the  present  for  the  past  tense  or  parti- 
ciple) diseased.  Decease  and  deceased  are  distinguished  by  a  different 
form. 

DeesV=:contrc.distinct.  See  the  derivative  forms  in  the  List.  Deest2 
is  the  derivative  form  for  dost.  The  t  may  be  dropped  in  some 
phrases. 

On  p.  1O7. 

Deest2=c?M!<  for  nisi-inct-ness-ion.  See  the  derivative  forms  in  the 
List. 

Deest3=Dee3,  had  -}-  st  (added  by  the  Steh-loop).  The  t  may  be 
omitted  in  some  phrases. 

Ses-Dee1— serafe. 

Ses-Dee2— ts  said. 

Ses2-Dee=/t<w  said. 

Steh-Dee2=s<M%  or  steady.  The  adjective  staid  (as  "a  staid  man")  is 
written  Sted*. 

Ynh2-Dee=yoM  -f-  Dee  (=do  or  ha<l\. 

On  p.  1O8. 

De\l=idk-ness.     (Dullness  is  written  Dee-Lay-Ens.) 
Del2=del  for  OEi-iver-ed.     Dlens2=defe'0erarae«. 
Der}=Dr.  for  Doctor-ed. 


NOTES.  1071 

Dren'=Dcrl,  doctor  -f-  iitc  guided  by  the  Kn-hook).  The  sume  I'urni 
will  also  stand  fur  durti-in>tl. 

Der*—deur  in  both  styles.  See  its  derivatives  anil  phrases  in  the 
(tngraviog. 

Der*  is  a  reporting  word-sign  lor  D\n-ect-td.     Der2-Ter=<£rector. 

Der3=«/M/-  for  duiimj  in  botli  styles.  It  should  he  observed  that  the 
imj  is  omitted  from  during,  coiu-enting,  ;in<l  respecting  when  used  us  pre- 
positions. \Ve  can  then  add  their  "objects"  without  trouble,  a>  in 
writing  during  the  day,  Det^Betoid-Dee  ;  during  thr,  Derdlier3;  concern- 
ing which,  Siirn'-'-Chay  ;  Respecting  your,  Kay*-Spee-Yay  ;  respecting  thr< 

Uav-Speedher. 

On    p.  1O9. 

Drel3=Der3,  during  -f-  nil  (added  by  the  enlargement  of  the  El- 
hook).  In  this  and  many  other  instances,  this  peculiarity  of  (Stand- 
ard Phonography  secures  important  tinie-and-labor-saving  phia>e- 
signs.  This  material  is  worse  than  thrown  away  in  Isaac  Pitman's 
and  Munson's  styles. 

Dret3— Der3,  during  -f-  it  (added  by  shortening). 

Der3-Retoid,  during  the,  is  explained  in  common  letters,  to  show 
that  it  is  a  phrase-sign  that  may  be  used  in  the  corresponding  style. 

Derdher3=Dcr3,  during  t-j-  thr  (=there,  their,  other],  added  by  length- 
ening. This  beautiful  principle  of  lengthening  straight  lines  to  add 
thr  is  an  important  peculiarity  of  Standard  Phonography. 

Der3-=<far  for  dark. 

Sder*=^«wi)«'<fcr  for  (CO«)SIDKH-«WC  ness. 

Ses-Der'  is  a  word-sign  developed  during  the  Rebellion  for  the 
new  word  seceder. 

In-SderJ=(/n-hook)  -j-  Sder2,  considernbli . 
On  p.  HO. 

DBF. — Def  i=div  for  divine-ity.  Diviner,  divinest,  divination  simply  add 
to  divine  the  additional  consonants.  In  Divine  Existence  the  writing  of 
the  Kay  saves  a  lifting  of  the  pen. 

Def  as  a  phrase-sign=<ft'/(rtre. 

Def  *=dif  for  Dirv-er-td-ent-ence. 

Def5,  in  the  rs=deffor  vr.v-ciixe,  DEf-ensive. 

Def  3=adv  for  ADV-ance-d.     (Dees3-Ment  is  used  for  advancement). 

Def3,  as  a  phrase  sign=Dee3,  had  -f-  to  (supplied)  +  have  (added 

by  the  Vee-hook). 

On  p.  111. 

SdeP=Sdee2.  said  +  to  ("  the  sign  of  the  infinitive,"  to  be  supplied, 
as  frequently)  +  have  (added  by  the  Vee-hook). 


1072  NOTES. 

"*•  •-  -Def-  prefixes  is  to  said  to  have  by  enlarging  Hie  initial  circle. 

D  refl=derice-ation. 

DKX.  iK-n'  .-ili-it  and  partly  implies  by  position  the  vowel  «.  and 
when  familiarized  readily  suggests  DEXO-inin-ate-d-ion.  Den1  for  de- 
nomination only  was  a  word-sign  of  the  Old  Phonography;  while  dc- 
noinniiiti'  iind  <l<-n  miiii'ited  had  to  be  written  in  full.  The  Standard- 
Phonogvaphie  series  of  signs  for  denominate  and  its  derivatives  is 
better  than  the  Old  plan. 

Den-  is  a  word-sign  of  both  styles  fur  done.  By  the  important  prin- 
ciple characterizing  Standard  Phonography,  of  omitting  h<ir<  at  times, 
preceding  been  and  done,  many  advantageous  phrase-signs  are  secured, 
as  '  we  '-Den2,  ice  have  done,  Yuh?-Den,  you  have  done. 

On  p.    II-:. 

Den3  is  a  word-sign,  in  both  styles,  for  down.  In  the  reporting  style 
the  En-hook  of  down  may  be  omitted  in  the  writing  of  downward,  and 
in  down  thr,  Deedher3. 

Ynh2-Den=»/<yw  have  done. 

SDEN.  —  Sden4—  w  done,  or  sudden-ly 


Issa-Den=A-«s  done. 

SDEXS.  —  Sdens3---s«rfrfe«s  or  sadness,  if  we  do  not  choose  to  write  the 
latter  with  its  legitimate  full  form. 
Iss2  Deua=A<M  done  his   (or  us). 
DLEN'=rfe//n,  for  DELiN-qnent-cy. 
DLENS.  —  Dlens1  =delinquents-cie&. 

Dlens2=Del2,  deliver  -\-  ance  (added  by  the  Ens-circle). 
Oil  p.  113. 

DBEN.  —  Dren'=Derl,   doctor  -)-  ine  (added  by  the  En-hook).     The 
derived  adjective,  doctrinal,  may  be  represented  by  the  same  form. 

Dren3=Der3,  dark  -f-  en,  for  darken-ed. 

DREXS.  —  Y)ren&=doctrines  and  Drens3=Der3,  dark  +  ns   (added  by 
the  Ens-circle  for  -ens  or  for  -ness). 

DKESHON.  —  Of  the  several  words  consonantized  by  Deeslion  -  condition, 
as  the  more  frequent,  is  written  in  the  corresponding-style  position 
i.  e.,  on  the  line  for  such  forms  ;  and  coNTRA-r//V/("«  and  M>-diti»n 
are  placed  respectively  in  the  first  and  third  position,  according  to 
the  distinguishing  accent.  The  adjectives  conditional  and  addifi'.iml 
are  represented  by  the  same  forms  as  the  nmnis  from  which  they 
are  derived. 

DISHN.  —  Of  the  words    containing    these    consonants,  delusion   and 


KOTES.  1073 

'    a;e    represented  l:y  Pelslion;l.  and    the    longer   .void.  //I/-., 
lij    p.-e  -!/i\shon      a  form  easy  df  vocalization  for   tliut  word. 

<>!•  p.  114. 

|H;i;-ii<>\.  Of  tin-  several  words  tliat  may  be  written  hy  this  form, 
/'  ion  and  Dire'shon  (for  Direction  i  arc  put  in  position  according  to 
invented  vowel.  Ituraiimt.  for  distictioii  s  >ake.  is  put  in  the  third 
harraoniidng  thus  with  Per',  durinj. 

Peedhcr-    is    legitimately  ill    accordance  witli   Standard- 
Phonographic   principles  do  -{-  tlir  (added  by  lengthening).      To  avail 
of    this  convenient,   mode     of    adding    tin-  in   writing    ilmrn    tltr,    we 
may   omit    the    Kn-hook  :   or   we  may   add  l/ir  to   Den   by  the  Stand- 
ard-PhonOgraphio    Dher-tick      .ledoid    in    this  case.      Hinl.    I)ee:).    may 
be  lengthened   for   hail  tiir.       To  the>e   lengthened  strokes.   »/«•//,  not 
or  one,  if  required,  mav  lie  adde<l    liy  an  Kn-hook  :  or  liure.  ever,  fare, 
qf,  if    reiiniied,    liy  an    Kf-liook  ;   as   in    I  (eedhei  if-',  do  their  own  ;   1  tee 
dhenv'-Ben,  had  there  nut  Im/i  :  l)eedherf  :t.  hud  tlitrefore. 
on  p.  nr,. 

DKD.  Ded1,  did;  Ded-  do  -f  iMaddeil  by  shortening  :t  :  Ded3=^had 
{-  /mil  or  it  .added  liy  shorteninu  i  1  >ei  ;.  free  from  Hi"  \\nv—dnul,t-,d. 
I'nt  ,t/><int  ifniitit  hy  writing  these  three  third-position  words  iielow  and 
free  from  the  line;  if  Timorcii  the  line,  they  may  he  used  for  other 
words  i  as  IV-d  through  the  line  fni>h;  and  against  the  line  they  im- 
ply a  preceding  to;  as  Pet4,  to  put;  Bet4,  '"to  boot,"  to  bite;  Det1,  to 
'l.i'ihl,  to  do  it.  To  distinguish  to  nccommorla'e  from  Det4,  write  the 
'  i  .  I'l-toidi,  and  write  Det  under,  to  imply  the  rom  for  ticcom. 

Vi  U-DKH.—  -  Hy  a  Standard-Phonographic  peculiarity.  Yuha.  you.  may 
he  prefixed  to  many  straight-line  words,  the  position  clearly  distin- 
uuishinv;  it.  from  the  Ar-hook. 

PELT,  DKLD.  —  DelV^elight-^l  ;  \MV=ddnih-d  or  dilute-d. 
On.  p.  116. 

DRED.  —  Dved*=deride-d. 


Died:i     during  -{-it  (added  hy  shortening. 

i  Yulr-'-Ded  is  distinguished  from  Dred  hy  the  position  of  the  hook.) 

Dred1    -/»  dt-ridt,  tn  dread,  etc. 

Iga-Dred>=coni^er«2,  convda-att-neas  ;  and  in  or  tin  may  be  prefixed 
hy  tlie  In-hook. 

Steh-l>red^^7'r//»7/.  for  xt'->t:!<trd  ;  though  Sted-Ard  harmonizes 
'nest  with  Stelid.  ttnitd. 

lh\'.(^---dfriifd,  or  derirt  for  <1  rn 

DKXT.  —  In  both  styles  Dent;  -di'nt  for  did  not;  Pent-=^/f>//'f  for 
drn't  or  do  n't  ;  Dent3=/(  ~dn't  for  hud  not- 


1074  NOTES. 

On  p.  117,  118. 

Iss-Dent2='«WeM<  for  accident-al. 

Yuh"-Dent=y0w  -\-  dent  (=did  not,  do  not,  had  not). 

Dees\\on<l]=(con)ditioned.  Both  condition  and  conditioned  are  written 
in  the  corresponding-style  positions—  condition  on  the  line;  and  con- 
ditioned in  the  first  position,  according  to  §  219,  1  :  "  When  the  first, 
or  only,  inclined  or  perpendicular  stroke  of  a  word  is  a  half-length 
letter,  that  letter  should  be  written  half  the  height  of  a  Tee  above 
the  line,  that  is,  in  th"e  first  position,  when  the  accented  vowel  is 
first-place  "  ;  as  it  is  in  conditioned. 

DEDOID.  —  Dedoid1,  i.  e.  ,  au,  is  in  both  styles  a  word-sign  for  already 
or  awe.  The  same  form  may  be  used  by  the  reporter  for  awed,  -ful-ly- 
ness  may  be  added  to  au  by  an  Ef-hook. 

Dedoid*,  that  is,  6,  is  a  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  0,  oh,  owe.  See 
derivatives  and  phrases  in  the  engraving  and  also  in  the  Dictionary. 

Dee2-Pee=rf^p  for  DEP<A. 

Dee2-Pel=<ftp&>  for  diplomacy,  or  the  word  may  be  written  in  full. 

Dee2-Pe]-Met=rfi:/?/<wia<  for  that  word  and  its  derivatives. 

Dee2-Per=efr/>re  for  DKPRK-cate-d-ion. 
.  On  p.   119. 

DEE-PET.  —  Of  the  words  represented  by  these  consonants  adopt  is 
entitled  to  the  first  position  and  adapt  to  the  third  position.  We 
may  write  the  present  tense  of  these  verbs  for  the  past  tense  or 
participle  ;  and  adapt  will  also  be  enough  for  ADAPT-ation. 

Dee2-Pret=</epar<  for  nEPART-ed-ment-ure. 

DEE-PREF.  —  Deel-Pref=<fepmic,  and  may  also  be  used  for  deprivation 
if  we  do  not  choose  to  write  the  full  legitimate,  outline,  Dee- 
Per-Veeshon. 

Dee2-Pref=<feprare  ;  and  that  form  may  also  stand  for  the  deriva- 
tive depravation,  if  we  do  not  prefer  to  write  the  word  with  its  full 
outline,  Dee-Per-Veeshon. 

Dee3-Pi  ef=<%wav  ;  which  may  be  used  for  depravity,  saving  the 
slightly-difficult  junction  of  the  final  t. 

Dee--Pen=depdn  for  DEPON-CTIJ. 

Dee2-Pend=rfg7«nd  for  nKTKun-'d-ent-ence-ency. 

Deel-Bee=de  with  Bee  for  bility  joined,  or  we  may  write  Dee'-Blet, 
t.  e.  ,  debiliC  . 

Dee3-Bee  is  a  phrase-sign  for  had  to  be. 
for 


On  p.    I  :o. 
DEE-TER.  —  Dcc1-'rer=dauyl.ter.     Auditor,  which  is  of  the  same  posi- 


NOTES.  1075 

tion,  is  distinguished  l.y  a  different  form —Ar  for  or  being  added  to 
audit.   Pet1. 

1 1,  c'-'l't-i  —editor.  To  Pet-',  debt,  we  add  «r  by  the  Ar  stroke;  thus 
developing  a  form  distinct  from  that  of  editor. 

I )ee--Ter  is  iilso  tin-  legitimate  outline  for  deter,  and  it  may  be  re- 
gaided  as  dctri  to  MiggeM  IIKTIM-W >it-ul. 

De0*-Ter==dbtrti  for  i>Kru.\ -'•/-<•</-/<<//  ;  and  also  for  detractor,  unless  we 
choose-  to  add  Tor  for  the  tar.  To  Pet:l  for  duulit  \\c  add  Ar  for  the  er  ; 
thus  developing  a  form  for  doit!>ler  distinct  from  that  of  the  noun 
detractor. 

1  >ee'-Tret':=I)ee:!-Tcr.  de'rnct  -f-  ire  (added  liy  the  Vee-hook). 
Dee?-Ti en --tl-tn -int.  for   DKTBnilNK-aofe-aftan.      l)ee*-Trend   is  deter- 
mined.     Ihlcrmin'ili-li/  may  l>c  written  with  the  same  form,  or  we  may 
add  the  additional  ate.  <//«///,  hy  the'   proper  signs. 
Dee3-Ter(sIioni=<fe^\I(>-/;o;)i  for  detraction. 
PF.K-TI;KI>.      Pee--Tied  is  the  legitimate  outline  for  deterred. 
DeQ3-'Yred=dotr'trod  for  downtrod-den. 

On  p.  121. 

l>KK-TitKND=«fefer'w/  for  determined.  A  disjoined  Lay  may  be  added, 
if  deemed  necessary,  for  determinedly. 

Pee1  : Dee1 -Per  =-dee' -deeper  for  deeper  and  deeper.  This  is  a  simple 
illustration  of  a  Standard-Phonographic  principle  explained  in  §  268 
of  the  Hand-Book  ;  and  by  which  the  writing  of  many  such  phrase* 
is  very  much  facilitated.  See  a  list  of  phrases  of  this  sort  on  p.  863 
of  the  Standard-Phonographic  Dictionary. 

DEE-.TAY— efe/e  for  deject -cd-ion.     The   adverb  dejectedly  will  be   suffi- 
ciently distinguished  by  the  context  :  or  we  may  add  a  disjoined  Lay. 
PKK--.J EX  =*&/»»  is  a  suggestive  portion  of  nr.nES-erate-d ;  or  we  may 
write  Dee''-Jay-Nert  for  DBGEXERATE-J 

Dee3-Kay-Es  is  the  full  form  for  adequacy,  in  its  proper  position  ; 
but,  since  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  join  the  Es,  it  may  be  omitted. 

DKK3-KAYST=rf(7u'ca«<,  or  the  n  may  be  written  by  En.  As  it  is  not 
practicable  to  join  rust  to  Den3  for  down,  and  even  an  offset  for  the 
hook  would  not  be  easy,  we  must  either  omit  the  n  or  express  it  by 
the  KM -stroke. 

pEK-'-KAY-IVt  =decapit,  a  suggestive  portion  of  Dsc\?n-ate-ed-ation. 
DEE'-KRT -   'diet'    for  c<,ntran\cr-ory.     It  will  be  observed  that  the 
adjective    contradicted    is    distinguished    from    contradictory,  by   being 
contiaeted    to  Dee1. 

l)KE'-KEL=rf«c/— a  suggestive  portion  of  DECL-OI m-ed-ant,  DECL-«;»<rfion, 
i>r.-s\.-iim<it.ori/ ;  and  the  same  contraction  may  be  used  for  declaimer,  if 
we  do  not  choose  to  write  it  in  full. 


1076 


NOTES. 


)  for  declivity  ;  and  DEE'-KEL-(VErs)=<fec^n'te 
for  declivitous.     It  is,  I  presume,  understood  by  all  Standard-Phono- 
graphic writers,  that  a  character  made  by  dots  or  enclosed  by  curves 
in  the  nomenclature  is  thus  represented  as  optional. 
On  p.  122. 

DEE?-KLER—  rferfarc  for  that  word  and  also  for  the  past  tense  or  par- 
ticiple, declared.  We  thus  save  the  care  of  writing  a  large-hook  let- 
ter half-length,  the  tense  being  readily  distinguished  by  the  context, 
and  are  free  in  reporting  to  lengthen  the  stroke  for  either  declare  or 
declared  thr  (=their,  there,  oilier).  We  may  also  use  this  declar  as  snili- 
cient  representative  of  j)SCL\RA.-tive-tory  ;  or  we  may  add  the  requisite 
additional  signs  for  the  additional  syllable  or  syllables.  As  to  the 
position  of  this  and  some  similar  words,  it  should  be  observed  that 
strictly  the  first  stroke  not  horizontal  should  be  in  the  indicated 
position  ;  and  this  strictly  throws  such  an  added  letter  as  Kler  or  Kel 
below  the  line  on  which  the  position-stroke  rests  ;  but  grace  of  writ- 
ing is  favored,  and  legibility  not  impaired,  by  a  sort  of  compromise  — 
putting  the  position-stroke  high  enough  so  that  the  added  stroke  in 
such  cases  may  rest  on  the  line. 

DEE-KLEN.  —  Dee'-Klen=dec//n  for  DKCusE-alion,  DECLix-aMf.  Dee2- 
I\.\en=declen  for  DECLEN-SZOTJ.  Declination,  contracted  also  to  Dee-Kirn 
is  distinguished  by  taking  the  position  of  the  root-word,  decline. 

DEE-GAY=«%  for  niG-nify-ed-ity.  In  speech,  when  it  is  said,  "He 
went  off  on  his  dig,"  the  contraction  is  as  readily  understood  as  the 
phonographers  dig,  Dee-Gay.  Undignified  simply  prefixes  by  En  the 
un  ;  and  is  thus  distinguished  from  indignant,  End'-Gay=*n<%.  Dig- 
may  be  safely  contracted  to  dig,  or  we  may  write  it  in  full. 


DEE-EF-SiiAY=dc/zs/t  for  VEFim-ent-ency.  It  has  been  proposed  by 
one  inferior  imitator  appropriating  this  contraction,  to  express  the/ 
by  the  Ef-hook  —  presumably  to  get  an  easier  form  than  Dee-Ef-Shay. 
But  substituting  an  Ef-hook  for  the/  not  only  makes  a  slower  form, 
but  renders  it  unlike  the  forms  of  the  related  words,  efficient  .  KiijHricnt, 
in  which  the  /  must  be  expressed  by  the  stroke.  A  little  practice 
will  make  the  legitimate  form  easy.  It  may  be  regarded  as  a  large- 
size  Deeshon3  ;  which  any  phonographic  writer  will  see  at  a  glance 
is  easier  and  quicker  than  the  inferior  imitation  Def-Shay. 

Dee2-Ef-Met=DEFAMAT-ory. 

On  p.    133. 

DEK3-FFA.=doufall.  Omitting  the  n  saves  the  reporter  the  need  of 
either  writing/;//  by  Ef-El,  or  writing  the  n  by  the  En-stroke. 


Nol'KS. 


HI' 


I>KK'-LAV    IY.I>      ilinU'^llff,   savin-   :i   heavy   h..ii/.,,nlal   stroke. 

I  )KK-- L.\  \-lv\S,    ,lHlln,-x.t.    MIM|.I\     :i.|.|s      Llis     I,,!      ,,,.-.v     |,,      (ill-     l.^ilimali- 

form.  Hee  -Lay.  I,.,  ,/„//  /,//,„,,.<  j,,  ni|l  »,,iild  ,,,(,!  „,,,  j,_x  ,„,  ,,,  ,|,,. 
le-iti  malr  I.. in,  i,, i  „//,.  |»,.|i.  |;m  „//,„,.*.«  j,  !:1V ,,,  ,.,j  |,v  ,,,,,,,  t ;,,,_,  ,(,.. 
nr™.  \\liii-li  i-  un-M-.>s-e»ai  \  !  Thi>  \\ieiehed  pi.n  v.ill  |,,.|p  i,,  ,,.. 
mi- in  i  it -r  tin-  i-i.nt  i  art  ion 

l>Ki:'-Fnii  A/.H-  I'm  I.KI-OK  //<-«  /-if//  Thi<  n.nt  lael  i.m  i-  analogous 
to  all  tin-  Staiiilanl-I'liiiiiii^iapliic  t-niiiiariii. us  |ui  hunt.  Kn':  i,i'>,-ni. 
Ua  \ -!•',•  i  :  i«.--f,,rm,  I'n-l-'.-i  ;  trniix/wiii.  '\\-\-*-V>-\  'I  !,,-  i  >|,1  Ki-.\i -Kin, 
J'iriii.  \v>iiU.-.l  iiii-mi  \  -.-M  ii-nt  l\  in  iiinninu  |...i  !.n  i..  |n\\  tl:,-  liu.-.  a.-  in 
trtlitt-hifiii.  lurhn-m.  />>/•>,  in  injuin-ii  a  rliair^--  !••  Ki-i-Km.  \\liirl,  u.i- 
tin-  t'urni  ui\ -t-n  t,i  iii/inii. 

l>Ki::  XllKK  inl  rzlii/r  (ur  iltliiiniMHrr,  A-  tin-  |n  ilnil  i  \  .->  in,.i.-nr,.in,  nt-l 
\viT'-  ri-prr-i-nli-il  1-y  /ln-i-\  /i;n,l:.  \\r  pi,  ii\  ,/,/  |,\  lii-r.  putting  il  in 
tin-  tliiril  |n>-itioii.  as  thai  ol '  umifiu •<  .  i-lr. 

I  IKK-  LAI  -II  \vs     <ln;ll'  I,, „!.-;•.  >a\in^  llir  I  irj->(  ruki-. 

|)KK.'-I.AVsinix  is  the-  li-uil  iinali-  I'm  in  in  I|M-  pmpi-r  |m.-itioii  I'm 
.iifiil.iiinH.  Tli,-  Stanilaril-riioiioUTa|ihii-  iK-lshmi1  for  </.///.</..//.  <l,int,.,n. 
roiiiph-ti-ly  ili>tiiiuriiisln-s  tht-s.-  munis  from  ii,tnl,it,i'i<.  ami  is  n.-ailv 
i<-l.it«-.l  to  I  )t-lt  for  Mn,l>-.  diliil,'. 

IlKK-'-l.KT-' HAY  i  <i<lti/ti'fi/\.  lilolnii-fi.  lii-f-Lay-'l'i-r.  may  In-  \\rilt.-u 
l.y  tin-  vi-portrr  I  »i-.-  -  La\  tt-r.  I  ).-«---L,  t-Kay-Ka  \  .  f.\{>ri>s>iim  all  tin- 
consonants  of  <;./»//</>/•.  is.  of  miirsi1.  ili>iinrt  from  I  »i-i--Lay ti-r  for 
ulul<it,,r. 

|)Klv;-Ai:H  ,lnii'ii;n,l.  oinitlin-  tin-  Kli-ho..K.  whii'h  thr  mi-n-sjintnl- 
inu-st  ylf  \viiu-r.  i •i-i|iiii  iim  h-»>  sa\  inu  oi 'pi-n-\\oi  k.  may  \\  i  id-. 

llKK'-'-llAVsnoN .  tin-  li'^itiinaii-  foim  iii  ii>  pinpn  po-itioti  foi  ,/,/...,, 
/toil,  (listillifilisllfs  this  liullli  from  olln-r-  x\  il  u  tin-  saiii.-coiiMiii.uil>. 
naiii.-lv.  tirrijsi'iti.  I  i.-r>hoir  :  tlii-"  *h»H  for  ilmrtimi.  I  >•  i  .-lion- ;  i/u/i/ft./r/. 
[)ershnn:i. 

DKK'-'-KM     <ltm  n-ailily  suir'.:''->ts  HKM  m-r-i-lii'.  I>KM-- ••/•'/<•'/. 

l)KK'-'-KM-S'rKnsiio\  ilriiiii'fitriiliuti.  oiniiiin^:  ;ln-  n.  tin-  i-xprr-.-ion  oi 
which,  in  the  ulil  riioiio-i  aph\  .  i.-siiltnl  in  liilti.  nil  foim-.  tin-  t 
and  r  bciiiLT  c\|)rcsscil  \<\  strokes  a>  tho-  uh  li.i-ie  une  a  vowel  he- 
tweeii  them,  as  there  is  not.  1'v  omittiii.;  tin-  /*  "<•  arc  i-naKlc,|  to 
use.  as  \ve  naturally  should.  ls-.-'rei>hon  foi •'.>.'/-, iii,,n.  Atlntinixtititiiin. 
;i  word  of  the  same  i-diisonants.  |iro\  id.-d  l' -r  l.\  a  coiiliaei  ion.  l>..-- 
Iss-T.-rshon  //</' i.tti-<iti»>i.  pre\-iously  eominente  1  on.  'I'hoe  and  \  i;i- 
oiis  other  contractions  iH'oeeed  upon  liic  piincip'.e  of  -ritinu'  i  id  "I 
the  impttUmfnta  those  |iaiNof  a  \\oid  \\iii.ii  can  IM-  -pai.-d.  and  the 
expression  of  which  icsullsina  praclienl  ditHciilly  II  e.n  i  -,-.\<.  ,n,K 
somewhat  to  the  Irish  piiii'-ipl--  "  \Vlien-vei  you  see  ;i  head,  hit  it 


1078  NOTES. 

On.  p.    134. 

DvE-ETt-STRET=demo'  strafe  for  demo(n)strate-d.  See  remarks  above  on 
the  omission  of  the  n  in  this  svord  and  its  derivatives.  Administered  is 
distinguished,  by  the  reporter,  by  being  written  Dee3-Iss-Tred= 
ad'  islered. 

DEE-EM-STRET  (ER)=derno'  strat(or)  .  If  we  were  to  write  simply  "the 
demo'  strut  of  anatomy,"  we  should  know  that  demo  strut  was  for  demon- 
strator; but  if  we  should  want  it  straighter  we  can  write  the  strutor  by 
Ster-Ter,  or  by  the  Standard-Phonographic  Stret-er,  than  which 
nothing  can  be  straighter. 

DEE^-EMS-KAY—efowes'z'c,  omitting  the  t  as  not  infrequently  between 
s  and  a  following  consonant. 


DEE-MEN.  —  Several  words  desirably  contracted  to  dmn  may  be  rep- 
resented clearly  by  this  form  ;  as,  Dee'-Men=cfo;wi«  for  vounn-ate-d- 
ion,  —  in  the  first  position  because  of  dom  ;  Dee2-Men=<&'7nm  for  DIMIX- 
ish-ed-ution  —  these  more  .frequent  words  taking  the  cs  position  ;  Dee3- 
Men=r;d-7non  for  \DMoy-ish-ed-ition,-  —  these  words  taking  the  remain- 
ing third  position,  which  agrees  with  the  initial  syllable,  ad.  Two 
other  dmnshn  words  are  provided  for  below. 

DEE-EM-ENSHON.  —  This  form  in  the  second  position  suitably  repre- 
sents (condemnation  which,  both  by  its  own  accented  vowel  («)  and  by 
that  of  its  primary,  condemn,  is  entitled  to  this  position.  J)ui>i»n/i»n, 
for  distinction's  sake,  is  allowed  to  take  the  position  of  the  quasi 
primitive,  Damn. 

DEE-EMTER  is  the  legitimate  Standard-Phonographic  form  for 
diameter,  which  will  also  suggest  diametrical,  if  the  context  .should 
require  it. 

Dee1-Met=6rd-»n&  for  Amm-ted-tance. 

DEE2-(EN)-MER-KAY=Z>e(n)mar&. 

DEE2-NEN=^rfe»jiin  for  DENUN-cio/e-J-or-ory-ion;  or  denunciator  may  be 
written  in  full. 

On  p.   125. 

Dee3-Nert  is  the  full  consonant  expression  of  downright.  It  occupies 
the  third  position,  according  to  accented  vowel. 

Dees*-Pee=d«v;>  stands  for  «KOEi>-tion  or  mccEp-tive,  or  the  termina- 
tions lion  and  five  may  be  added. 

Dees2-Pee-Pee^-r///.7^  stands  for  DYSpEP-sia-sy-tic. 

Dees2-Pee-  Jay  =(//»/>«'  </<7«  for  DispA(R)AGE-ment  ;  Dees2-Pee-Jed=rf/.s- 
paraged.  Dees2-Pee-Jer=rf('sj0rt;Y/£W.  For  case  of  vocalization,  the  full 
form  requires  that  the  r  of  the  second  syllable  be  expressed  by  Hay. 


NOTES.  1079 

It  is  better  to  oinit  it  in  the  reporting  style  thiin  attempt  tn  write  the 
second  syllable  by   Per. 

Decs'-'- Pee- Kay     -i/oyi/.-  fur   liK.M'Ic-a  I  ile   li<-». 

Dees'-'-Pet     di-KjuJ  stands  for  i>Ksi-or-ic-al 

Dees-- Pets- Km   ^despotism. 

HUM- PENT. — Dees-Pent,  in  the  first  position,  the  same  as  appoint, 
stands  for  DISAPPOINT  edmeiit  ;  in  the  seeum!  position,  for  DEM-OM. 
ed-ent-ency.  Follow  a  rule  of  placing  all  winds  according  to  ac- 
cented vowel,  and  these  two  outlines  would  occupy  the  same  posi- 
tion ;  and  in  very  many  other  cases  you  would  have  a  resulting  con- 
fusion that  would  ill  compensate  for  the  saving  of  learning  word- 
signs  and  distinctions. 

On  p.  126. 

Dees-Tee  is  the  proper  outline  in  the  proper  position  for  dissat, 
which  will  readily  suggest  DissAT-isfy-ied-isfaction-isfactory. 

DEES-TER. — Dees'-Ter  is  the  proper  outline  in  position  according 
to  accented  vowel  for  destroy.  The  same  outline  in  the  second  posi- 
tion may  be  used  as  a  contraction  for  the  long  words  destructible,  dettnirii- 
lility.  Dees3-Ter  is  a  suitable  contraction  for  distract  and  its  deriva- 
tives. Distraction  may  be  written  with  the  same  form  or  Dees3-Ter- 
shon,  t.  «.,  dislrashon.  Dee3-Iss-Ter  (the  circle  and  hook  being  made 
distinct),  i.  e. ,  ad'ister,  is  a  useful  contraction  for  administer,  on  tin- 
basis  of  which  contraction,  we  have  easy  forms  for  administrate,  admin- 
istrator, administration. 

Dees'-Tef  is  Dees'-Tee=<fee«'<  -|-  Ef-hook  forful  or  fulness.  See  how 
much  better  even  the  Standard-Phonographic  corresponding-style 
form  is  for  deceitfulness  than  the  0.  S.  (Old  Style'i  outline,  Decs-Tee- 
Fel-Ens.  Yet,  according  to  the  wonderful  theories  of  some  it  is 
easier  to  write  such  outlines  than  the  shorter  and  easier  ones  of 
Standard- Phonography . 

Dees-Tref=(fejtfrM«;  for  destructive,  destructive/less.  The  Old- Style  form 
for  the  latter  word  was  Dee-Ster-Ket-Vee-Ens.  Will  any  one  sa\ 
that  such  an  outline  is  easier  and  quicker  or  more  legible  than  the 
Standard-Phonographic  outlines  ? 

Dees-Ten  is  the  proper  outline  for  destine,  and  may  be  used  also  for 
DEsrix-ate-d-ion.     Destiny  is  properly  written  Deest-En. 
On  p.    127. 

Dees'-Teeshon=rfwtoi/'sAon  may  be  used  for  distortion,  or  the  word  may 
be  written  in  full ;  and  it  should  be  observed  that,  of  course,  tin- 
reporter  writes  any  word  in  full,  or  with  such  contraction  as  ocvuis 
to  him  at  the  moment,  iu  case  he  does  not  recall  or  care  to  use 


1080  NOTES. 

the  assigned  contraction  ;  so  that  there  is  no  occasion  for  one  to 
complain  about  the  number  of  word-signs  or  contractions  furnished 
by  the  Standard-Phonographic  works.  Each  man  is  at  liberty  to 
use  more  or  less  according  to  his  will  or  need  or  knowledge,  just 
as  he  uses  more  or  less  of  the  words  of  the  longhand  contractions 
furnished  by  Webster's  Dictionary,  according  to  his  need  or  knowl- 
edge. If  the  pupil  has  a  very  speedy  hand,  and  a  poor  memory 
or  an  indisposition  to  tax  it,  he  may  get  along  with  no  more 
word-signs  or  contractions  than  are  furnished  in  the  Htandard-Pho- 
nogra.ph.ic  corresponding  style  —  which  is,  as  demonstrated  by  the 
comparisons,  as  short  as  the  reporting  style  of  any  other  system, 
though  using  a  far  less  number  of  word-signs  and  contractions. 
But  if  the  reporting  student  finds  that,  with  all  his  urging,  his 
hand  will  go  only  so  fast,  and  that  not  fast  enough  to  keep  up 
with  the  speaker,  then  he  must  either  get  the  speakers  to  go 
slower  or  must  learn  and  familiarize  more  cont:  actions—  must  lessen 
the  labor  of  the  hand.  Can  anything  be  plainer?  And  when  he 
finds—  as  the  mass  of  writers  will  —  that  the  inind  must  help  the 
hand,  by  means  of  various  devices,  he  will  find  them  in  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic works. 

Dees*-Tees\ion=des(t)itution,  This  is  a  simple  exemplification  of  a 
Standard-Phonographic  principle,  to  omit  t,  if  convenient,  between  s 
and  another  consonant.  Although  the  majority  of  the  Standard- 
Phonographic  expedients  are  simply  exemplifications  of  a  few  princi- 
ples, yet  unconscionable  opponents  of  Standard  Phonography  try  to 
magnify  the  number  of  its  word-signs  and  contractions  as  arbitrary 
taxations  of  the  memory. 

Dees3-Teeshon—  rf/ssfirf'sAow,  or  simply  Dees3-Tee=efos</<.  will  readily 
suggest  dissatisfaction  to  a  writer  who  has  familiarized  it.  But.  it'  ln>  has 
not  learned  it,  or  thinks  that  the  fuller  the  quicker  his  forms,  he  will 
write  the  full  outline,  Dees-Tees-Ef-Kayshon,  or  the  ac  outline,  Dees- 


DKES-TKRSHON  may  have  these  uses  :  in  the  second  position,  for  de- 
s!ru  xhon-  -destruction  ;  in  the  third  position  for  distru'  shon==  ior  we  may 
omit  the  Shon-hook)  ;  and  in  the  third  position,  with  the"  hook  and 
circle  distinct  for  ad'  istration—  administration.  Dee3-Iss-Tertiv  —  i.-e.,  with 
the  circle  and  Ar-hook  diefifict—ad'  istrativ  for  iidiiiiiiixtnilin'.  Those  who 
cry  out  in  favor  of  long  outlines  may  use  the  <•»  outline.  Ore-Men-, 
Ester-Tef,  or  may  even  relish  the  (  ).  S.  outline,  Dec-Km-Ens-Tee-I!et- 
Vee,  nsi.ng  six  strokes  instead  of  the  two  required  by  the  contraction 
here  furnished. 

DKKS-TRKT.  —  This,  in  the  first  position,  is  a  suitable  representative 


NOTES.  1081 

• 

of  dextrn-i,,l.      A-  1» -I—  'I'.-r  is  nilniintxlrr.  the  'IV  r  may  If  -hoilened  to 

add  the  nl  of  til-'  past  tense,  •iiliiiiiiir/f-i-il.  or  the  <~.t  of  ,i,lininift,;~in 
we  may  !  en -then  theTer.  to  a, Id  ,i(,,r.  Or,  if  t lie  writer  does  not  recall 
the  contraction,  of  two  strokes  only,  he  will  simply  write  the  word  in 
full,  Dee-Men-K-ter-Ter  :  or,  if  he  adopts  the  ox-team  theory  (tin: 
slower,  the  fasten  he  may  with  -/A-*t  use  the  ().  S.  outline  De.-Km- 
Kns-Tce-Ray-Ter  ! 

|i ..,.;  [s6-Tret-Kays=acfM</-,a'ir  stands  for  ad(min)ulr<a\nif.  Tho>c 
wlio  cry  out  against  conti  actions  will  not,  of  course,  use  this  means 
of  enabling  the  hand  to  keep  pace  with  the  tongue;  but  they  will 
resolutely  set  to  work  to  write  the  full  form  furnished  hv  Stand- 
ard Phonography,  l>ec-.Men-Iv>tcr-Tei  Kays,  five  strokes,  or  tin- 
seven  strokes  of  the  O.  S.  outline,  Dee-Em-Ens  Tee-Ray-'I'er-K/iv  -. 
They  should  not  be  so  inconsistent  as  to  use,  instead  of  the  latter. 
the  longhand  contraction,  "arfmi." 

Dees-- Den  is  the  proper  outline  for  disdain,  and  will  readily  suggest 
its  derived  adjective.  di*d(iinful.  In  wilting  dindtiinfulness  mui. 
of  the  Standard-Phonographic  affix-sign  for  fulness.  The  Old  outline 
for  this  word  was  l)ees-I>ee-En-Kel-Ens.  Write  it,  and  see  whether 
it  is  easier,  notwithstanding  its  length,  than  the  Staadard-Phonogr 
raphic  sign  for  the  word.  The  Standard-Phonographic  mode  will  be 
pronounced  much  easier  ;  and  yet  observe  that  this  like  very  many 
other  words  in  the  Reporter's  List  has  nothing  arbitrary  about  it, 
nothing  to  tax  the  memory  ;  for.  it  is  a  simple  exemplification  of 
principles  of  writing  :  the  word  has  its  legitimate  outline,  rising  an 
arh'x-shrn  which  is  of  great  convenience  in  writing  a  large  list  i,f 

words. 

On  p.   138. 

Deese-Dret-^<feufera/  for  desideratum. 

Dees-MJh;iy=rf<«cA  for  Discn-arge-d.     Dees5-Chay-.Ier-=rfiscAa(r^er. 

~-'-.Ia\ • —-(li.tiidriiit!'i;/f-  <l.      When    the    word-si^n  is  one  that  is  ii.-i-d 
in  the  corresponding   style  as  well    as    the   reporting  style,  the  words 
are  in  common  letters  in  the  stereograph  pages  of  the  List. 
J&js=duadmatiagniit. 

}  >,'rs3-.Tay-Ing=<//.-;/'/«y  for  disjunctive. 

1  i,.es'-K;iy=<foe  for  discriminate  and  its  derivatives. 

l>ees-Kay-Peii  =<//.</.-•/>'//(.  '"'  simply  Dees-Iv  i y-\\:e=dixkeji  for  discrep- 
IIIK-II.  The  Standard-I'honograjihie  I  >iet  ionai  -y  gives  the  latter  con 
traction  only  :  but  as  the  general  principle  of  contraction  observed 
with  reference  to  other  -ncij  words  is  to  omit  the  ci/,  I  here  trive  the 
Kn-hook  as  fa/oring  analogy,  and  I  also  irive  tlie  ,-.v  outline  as  |),-,  -- 
Kev-IVn-Es.  instead  of  Dees-Ker-/'«'-£'n-Rs,  in  obedience  to  the  stun.- 


1082  NOTES. 

principle  of  analogy.     In  giving  the  latter  form  in  the  Dictionary  I 
was  insensibly  governed  by  the  remembrance  of  the  Old  outline. 

Dees'  -Kel-(Ef)=disyualify.     The  Ef  being  enclosed  in  curves,  it  is 
indicated  that  the  reporter  may  omit  it. 
On   p.   129. 

Dees}-Kel=disqual  may  he  written  for  disqualification,  or  we  may 
write  the  outline  Dee$l-K.Kl-Efshon=dii<qualifation.  Of  course,  those 
who  are  not  satisfied  that  this  is  long  enough  may  write  the  full  form, 
Dees-Kel-Ef-Kayshon.  Disqualified  may  he  written  Disqual—Dees1- 
Kel,  or  the  Fed  may  be  added  for  -fied. 

Dees2-Kel=efoe/a  may  be  used  for  disclaim-ed-(er)  ,  or  the  latter  word 
may  be  written  in  full.  Dees2-Kel  may  be  used  also  for  Dis.  Col.=D. 
C.=  District  of  Columbia. 

Dees2-Kef=rfiscot>  for  Discov-er-ed-er-y  ;  or  we  may  write  discoverer  with 
the  full  outline. 

Dees'-Kred=cfascoj-e?,  may  be  used  for  that  word  and  its  derivatives, 
msconcoant-ance-ancy  . 

Dees3-Kent=cfoeoMn£  for  viseouxt-enance-d. 

Dees2-Gay=efez<7  for  VESiG-nate-d-ion-ive,  or  we  may  write  designative  in 
full. 

Dees'-Ger  stands  for  DisA.GRW-able-ment 
On  p.  130. 

Dees'-Gens=<&s;>'5ranzfor  disorganize.    Dees]-Genst=diso(r)ganized  ;  and 


Dees'-Es=«?eceas€;  and  Dees'-Est^deceasaZ.  Disease-d  have  a  differ- 
ent outline,  Deeses1. 

Dees2-Zher  is  a  derivative  contraction,  even  in  the  cs  for  displeasure. 
It  is  dis  prefixed  to  Zher  for  pleasure. 

Dees2-Layshon  is  desolation,  while  dissolution  is  Dees2-Elshon.  Staying 
Dees?-Layshon  is  almost  saying  desolation;  and,  then,  wishing  to  clear- 
ly distinguish  dissolution,  we  use  the  other  direction  of  Ishon. 

Dees2-Let  is  desolate,  while  dissolute  is  I)ees2-Elt. 

Dees2-Ar  is  for  DESiRE-aWe. 

Dees2-Ray={fesi?r  for  T>KSERVE-d-edly-er,  or  we  may  write  the  two  lat- 
ter words  in  the  way  shown  in  the  stereograph.  It  will  be  observed 
that  the  great  law  of  Analogy  is  exemplified  by  the  Standard-Phono- 
graphic contractions  for  the  -serve  class  of  words  :  deserve,  preserve, 
reserve,  observe,  subserve. 

On  p.  131. 

Dees-Em=Z>e<?ew  for  December. 

Dees2-Men=.«feem>i  for 


NOTES.  1083 

H.v-,''  .Mcut  stands  for  nil(i'tin')Cfnient. 
Decs  '-l-li  i     iiiiaxi/n  for  iD'.OKB-cracy-eratic 
Dees'  Ner    dithoHor-able. 

Decs'-  \et-(8ted)=dwtn/(«f«/)  for  dinnterested-ly-nest. 
Dees''-N'ent      dfsctn'iint  for  (Ifxi-iiidnnl. 
Deeses'-'-Km     dixsim  for  DISSI.M  ilni-ili/. 

DEKSI-YKK.      Deest'-Yee     Deest,  rontmtlixtinct  -\-  Vee  for  iv«.     Deest8- 
Vee—  Deest2,  distinct  -j-  Vee,  fve 
DEEST'-INO.  —  Deest'-Ing^=CoNTB  \ms-n  M:-uish-ed. 

I  Vest  -'-Ing       DISTlNC-uish-C'd. 

On  p.   132 

Deest?-Ing-Bel  (or  -Bee)  ^^distinguishable. 

Deesters=(/<s</'  for  dixtribute-d-ion,  or  we  may  add  Bet  for  distribute-d, 
and  -Beeshou  for  distribution. 
Dela-Ped—  <MoM'd  for 


Del2-Ket  =delicate-  (r.ess)  . 
Der2-'Ver—  dire'  tor,  for  director. 

Der'-Der-Pee=rf/-o.'  rf/'o/?  for  drop  by  drop,  or  drop  after  drop.  See  the 
Comp.  §  276,  c. 

Der4-Gay  (shon  )  ^derogation. 
Der-Get=derogat  for  DV.ROG  \T-ory-ily 
Dera-Met—  rfrawKrf  for  DRAM.\T-j'c-a/. 

Dei-'i-¥Jn-.li\y=derang  for  derange-ment.     Der2-En-Jed  is  deranged. 
On  p.  133. 

Def-'-Pee=<fev<29,  for  DEVELOP-wje/z/. 

Def2-Pet=J«i'ep<  for  developed.  Both  of  these  forms  are  much  easier 
than  the  full  form,  and  quite  as  legible  when  familiarized.  Of  course. 
no  form  is  readily  legible  when  not  familiar  ;  and  a  nicely-engraved 
form  that  is  familiar  may  be  entirely  legible,  and  the  same  form  us 
you  would  write  in  reporting  might  not  be  familiar,  and  hence  not 
legible.  Therefore,  the  necessity  as  part  of  one's  reportorial  educa- 
tion that  he  should  write  much  with  the  forms  to  be  used,  and  that 
he  should  read,  and  aloud  too,  his  own  writing.  By  thus  reading  his 
own  writing  he  will  discover  those  defects  which  he  can  remedy,  and 
get  used  to  those  that  he  cannot  avoid.—  To  show  the  course  of  infe- 
rior imitators—  B.  P.  did  not  adopt  this  part  of  the  Hand-Book,  when 
running  through  it  and  transferring  to  the  Benn  Pitman  system  (!)  ; 
but  he  leaves  his  unlucky  disciples  to  write  the  full  forms,  that  will 
be  found  slow  and  somewhat  difficult.  Munson  in  going  through  the 
same  process,  came  to  these  words,  and  thought  he  might  go  still 


1084  NOTES. 

further  than  the  Hand-Book.  The  Hand-Book  by  simply  eliminating 
the  I,  avoided  the  difficult  part  of  the  full  form,  but  left  still  the 
very  suggestive  devep,  (or  develop  And  development.  But  Mnnson  by  his 
curious  sort  of  "emulation  of  honorable  authors"  (pshaw),  came 
along  in  his  poaching  expedition  through  the  Hand-Book  to  this  new 
instruction  for  writing  develop-ment ;  and  seeking  means  to  cover  up 
the  stolen  jewels  by  difference  of  setting,  etc.,  be  has  evidently  said 
to  himself,  "Why  can't  I  emulate  this  [it  is  not  to  be  supposed  for 
a  moment  that  be  said  steal]  and  cover  up  my  emulation  by  striking 
off  the_p  ?  "  There  is  no  telling  precisely  what  were  the  mental  pro- 
cesses of  such  a  creature  ;  but,  at  any  rate,  be  struck  off  the  jj,  and  left 
as  a  sign  for  the  word  only  its  unaccented  syllable  dev.  This  is  what 
may  justly  be  called  inferior  imitation  ;  and  many  such  inferior  imi- 
tations do  not  after  all  result  in  an  improvement  on  Standard  Pho- 
nography as  to  either  legibility  or  speed,  but  quite  the  contrary. 

Def-Bee-(Ing)=DiV.  Be(ing),  for  Divine  Being.  This  is  simply  a 
phrase-sign,  composed  of  the  word-sign,  Def  for  Divine,  and  Bee-Ing 
for  being,  with  the  opportunity  to  omit  the  Ing — which  omission  will 
be  safer  in  a  well-known  phrase.  If  one  were  to  say,  "  be-,"  and  stop 
as  though  he  had  not  spoken  the  full  word  intended,  you  would  not 
know  without  a  context,  what  the  full  intended  word  was — whether 
before,  between,  or  some  other  word  commencing  with  be.  But  give  the 
part  of  a  word  a  context,  and  you  will  have  an  illustration  of  the  aid 
to  legibility  by  judicious  phrase-writing.  Suppose  one  were  to  say 
"  Divine  Be,"  you  vvoidd  at  once  know  that  he  intended  to  say  "  Di- 
vine Being  ;  "  and  so  you  would,  if  be  said  "  div.  be."  So,  although 
we  ordinarily  write  being  in  full,  in  this  connection  we  may  safely  omit 
the  Ing.  Ordinarily  we  write  'anner.  Ner,  for  manner ;  but  in  the 
phrase  in  like  manner,  we  may  safely  omit  the  er,  and  write  the  'an  in 
a  more  convenient  manner,  Nel'-Ken,  in  like  'an. 

De(~-Jtiy=divuj,  for  divulge.  Def2-Jed=diVwty«/.  Munson  did  not 
drop  the  Jay  of  the  Hand-Book  divulge.  In  this  contraction,  as  in  the 
preceding,  the  omission  of  the  I  gets  rid  of  Vel  (somewhat  difficult  in 
this  connection)  and  lessens  the  downward  movement  of  the  pen. 
The  Hand-Book  follows  the  guidance  of  reason,  and  in  three  cases 
r'mlit  here,  develop,  divulge,  devolve,  uses  the  same  expedient  to  get  rid 
of  the  same  difficulty  ;  while,  in  painful  contrnst,  the  inferior  imita- 
tors writhe  and  twist  without  purpose,  unless  it  be,  by  unreasonable 
variations,  to  cover  up  their  plagiarisms. 

Def *-Vee=<fo;ou. ,  for  devolve.  Here  the  omission  of  the  /  gets  rid  of 
the  difficulty  previously  mentioned,  and  we  have  an  easily-made  and 
very  legible  form.  Of  course,  dmilreil  requires  the  shortening  of  the 


NOTES.  Ill -So 

Vee  ;  ami  in  <li'vrli»|»inri>i.  we  may.  if  we  chouse,  add  tin-  meitt. 
hef'-Kst    -.De\f,  devln    ',    Ksi  \'«v  •.«/»(  <li<-in,.<t. 
ivr-H-hoi.  ._i>ef'.  iiiriii  •  Kshon  r  \-iiiniH. 

1  icf'-Uay      Del'1,  tlirui  -\-  Hay  for  <v  «ii'  //u/n/'r. 

lief-'-Hen     differtn,  for  IMKFKI:I-:N-/<'<//. 

Def'-Knler  mlnnt  i-  for  ttdvaUure-d-er.  I>ef-'-Kmler  would  he  defender. 
For  instance,  you  may  con.Mder  me  as  I  he  1  >ef -'-Kmler  of  inv  literary 
property  against  any  l>el:!-Knter  \\lio  would  prey  upon  it.  \\'e  both 
have  the  same  form,  Init  there  is  an  important  dilVei  enee  in  position. 
Oii-'lu  not  the  mere  adventurer  to  he  lower  than  the  honest  iA/;/,. ' 

])i'of!-i'i.  e  Ihef,  derio  -\-  I>ee,  an  allix-si^n  for  «////<•  when  I'.el  can- 
liol  he  eonvenieiitly  used. 

Dre£l-Biiy=Dref'l  dene  +  I'^'y  for  er  of  deliver.  This  woul  as  a  de- 
rivative of  a  word-M'-cn.  derive,  keeps  the  iiosition  of  the  primitive. 
Denver  would  have;  the  same  furni  ;  and  with  any  pioei  ustean  rule  of 
position,  would  have  the  same  position.  If  not  distinguished  by  tin; 
sense  from  iliirer,  it  should  he  vocalized  with  :  or  ho  written  in  the 
second,  or  rx,  position. 

On.  p.    134. 

IVn:t-Art  ---itinrn-hi'iirt  for  <lt>/r/, -//,,//  t«l. 

l>ireshon--|{:iy       -It' /iiiinirif,    for    IHnjuiti It'll. 

Ded-'-Kel  -  -iil,'~ ticul,  for  i,l,'nti,;il.  'I'lic ;si-  who  think  that  the  longer 
the  form  the  shorter,  may  write  the  Old-stylo  form.  l>ce-En-Tee-Kel. 

DKT-ALI.  —  Det'-Ar  :-<ui<lit<ir;  Det--Ar  --il,-fil,>,- ;  Det:l-Ar  >l»uliler. 
Other  (/-/-/•  words  (<Inn,jlitrr.  ,;lil,,r\  are  disposed  of  and  di.-tin.^iiished  as 
shown  in  tin;  stereograph.  See  di/ti;/hter,  p.  120. 

Detsa-Tee  is;  a  jjood    reitortinir-tyh;   form  for  detest,  as  all  its  deriva- 
tives  can    be   conveniently    written    analogically  :    I)ets-'I'ed,  ,/• 
Dets-'I'er.  i/t/t'y/i'/' ;    |)ets-[iel.  ,1, '<r-<t,i!il>  ;    Det8-Tee(shOD),  di-ttsttiti'M. 

Sdet'-'-llay  *>df.'t<tr//  for  ."fdi'ii/m-i/.  This  contraction  is  very  simu-e>t- 
ive.  and  who  that  advocates  Ionic  forms  will  say  that  it  is  not  more 
facile  than  the  full  outline.  Iss-Dee-En-Tee-Ray  ? 

Oil  p.  135. 

Dent*- (Tee)  =i*/rV//. 

Dent"-Efshon=^/(/(7/'//',7.-.7c;w.  for  idi-iiliji<-n(i<m.  The  greatest  stickler 
for  the  brevity  of  full  forms  cannot  say  that  Dent-Kf-Kayshou  is  as 
easy  as  Dent-Efshon,  or  that  the  latter  is  not  perfectly  legible. 


CII. 


(  HAY.— In  both  styles  we  write  ('hay1  for  oicli  ;  ('hay2  for  which,  and 
Chav:i  for  /////••//.      For  the  re  port  in;.,'  style  we  make  an  additional  use 


1086  NOTES. 

of  Cli.-iy2  for  change-d,  and  Chay3  for  charge-d.  See  derivatives,  changer, 
changeable,  charger,  chargmble,  in  the  List.  See  there  also  various 
phrases  under  much,  and  see  in  the  Dictionary,  pp.  396,  965,  many 

more. 

On  p.  136. 

Chaystc'=cAa.<fc  or  its  derived  noun,  chastity. 

SCHAY  lias  three  uses  :  Schay2-=sz«:A ;  Schay3=Iss,  as  (adapted  to 
the  position  of  the  following  word)  -|-  Chay3,  much;  Iss2-Chay=lss-, 
as  -|-  Cliay4,  to  which. 

Tliis  exemplifies  the  prefixing  of  as  to  fourth-position-descending 
words,  in  many  other  cases,  as  Iss2-Dhet,  as  to  that;  Iss2-Yay,  as  to 
your;  Iss2-Ish,  as  to  show. 

CHEL. — Chel'=Chayl,  each  -f-  will,  added  by  the  El-hook,  as  in  many 
other  cases. 

Chel2=Chay2,  which  -f-  will,  added  by  the  El-hook.  This  is  a  word- 
sign  of  both  styles.  Chel2  is  used  in  the  rs  asa  word-sign  for  children. 

Chel3=Chay3,  much  -j-  icill,  added  by  the  El-hook. 
On  p.    137. 

CHEK.  — Cher'-^eAeer,  and  also  each  are,  which  is  often  used  ungram- 
matically. In  such  a  sentence  as  "  John  and  James  each  are  "  it  may 
be  considered  grammatical. 

Cher2=WtieA  are,  and  chair.     Chairman  is  Chern2. 

Cher3=which  were,  the  use  of  the  Ar-hook  for  were  being  distinguished 
from  are  by  the  third  position.  Compare  Such  are,  Scher2 ;  Such  were, 
Scher3  ;  It  were,  Ter3. 

SCHER. — Scher2— swcA  are;  8cher3=*ueA  were. 

Chler2=fozcAeZo/- ;  Chler2-Arts,  Bachelor  of  Arts ;  Eld2-Chler,  old  bach- 
elor. 

CHEF. — Chef1— wAicA  ought  to  have,  the  to  being  readily  supplied  ; 
Cheft'~ which  ought  to  have  had ;  Chef-Ben,  which  ought  to  have  been. 

Che('2=ichich  have,  whichever,  even  in  the  corresponding  st3'le  ;  and 
which  of,  in  the  reporting  style.  Chef*-Ben=«0AieA  have  been  ;  Chef2- 
Way,  whichever  way. 

Chef3— which  would  have,  much  of.     Cheds-Ben=wA»eA  would  have  been; 
Cheft3=wAwA  would  have  had,  much  of  it. 
On  p.  138. 

SCHEF. — Schef,  such  ought  to  have  ;  Scheft1,  such  ought  to  have  had. 

Schef2,  such  have. 

Schef3,  such  would  have,  as  much  of.  Scheft3=sz«:A  would  have  had,  as 
much  of  it. 

Cbelfs=w/JicA  will  have.,  in  both  styles. 


NOTES.  1087 

<  'IIKRF.— Cherf,  cheerful-ly-ness. 

('hert'-'=tt'/»cA  are  to  have,  which  are  of. 

C\n-\-(-<=ir/<ii'h  were  to  hare,  irliich  u-ereqf. 

SUIIKHK.  -ScherPacxMcA  are  to  have,  such  are  of ;  ScherP=«uc/j  were  to 
have,  such  were  of. 

CIIKN  Chen1  =e<ich  one ;  CheuI=tP/<ic/t  one.  Of  course,  when  one  is 
better  represented  by  \Veii,  that  sign  is  used,  as  in  < 'hay  i-\Wndher, 
each  one  of  their. 

On  p.  139. 

Schen2-=s«cA  a  one,  the  a  being  readily  supplied. 

CHAYDHER.—  Cbaydber'-=eac/t  other.  See  C.,  p.  220  R.  3.  Chay 
d\\eru=whicfi  or  rhiinyn-d  -\-  thr  added  by  lengthening.  Chaydlier3= 
much  or  charge-d  -j-  thr  added  by  lengthening.  The  thr=their,  they  are, 
there,  or  other,  according  to  the  requirements  of  phraseology. 

Schaydher*=MeA  (an)other. 

Cliiiydherf  ('hay'-',  which  -\-  (here  (added  by  lengthening)  -{-fore 
(added  by  the  Ef-hook).  It  also  represents  which  there  haw. 

Clieldherf8=Chela,  which  will  -f  there  (added  by  lengthening)  -f-  have 
(added  by  the  Ef-hook). 

Sehaydhern*=Schay8,  such  -f-  an  (supplitdj  -{-other  (added  by  length- 
ening) -f"  one  (addcil  by  the  Kn-hook). 

Chaydherdherf'=Chayl,  each  -{-  other  (added  by  lengthening)  -f~ 
their  (a<lded  by  the  third  length).  Gay-Ohaydherdher'-Ray-Tees= 
give,  each  other  their  rights.  As  to  position  of  lengthened  strokes,  it 
it  should  lie  observed  that  the  first  length  is  put  in  the  proper  posi- 
tion, and  that  the  lengthening  goes  where  it  naturally  will,  not  af- 
fecting the  position  of  the  character  proper  more  than  would  any 
other  letters.  The  dh  in  the  Nomenclature  is  used  for  the  soft  sound 
of  th,  as  in  breathe. 

On.  p.   Mo. 

CHET. — Chet'=i<-'/ac/i  it,  which  ought ;  Chet3=which  would,  which  had. 

SCHET. —  Schet'— s«eA  ought ;  Schet3=*Me/(  would,  such  had. 

Chelt'=c/u'W,  which  mil  it. 

CHERT. — Chert'=eAw«d ;  Chertf=M.'/(ieA  are  had;  Chert3=charU>/. 
charitable,  which  tcere  had  ;  Chert3 -.(bleness),  that  is,  with  '  bleness'  optional, 
charttaUenss . 

CHEFT. — Cheft'=M?AtcA  ought  to  have  had ;  Cheft*=wAtcA  have  had; 
Gheft3=which  would  have  had,  much  of  it. 

SCHEFT. — Scheft'.-=»(«rA  ought  to  have  had;  ScheftJ=«<cA  have  had; 
Scheft3=swcA  would  have  had,  aa  much  of  it. 


1088  NOTES. 

On  p.  141. 

Scheft5=Schay2,  such  -f-  have  (abided  by  Ef-hook)  -f-  had  (added  by 
shortening). 

Scheft3=,Schay,  such  -f-  would  (represented  by  woo,  as  vocalization, 
implied  by  the  third  position)  -{-  have  (added  by  the  Ef-hook)  -j-  had 
(added  by  shortening). 

GHENT. — Ghent1,  or  Ghet'-Net=w/«cA  ought  not;  Glient"=?f/iicA  not; 
Ghent3,  or  Chet3-Net  (when  better  for  phrase-writing)^=w/wcA  would 
not. 

SCHENT. — Schent1,  or  Schet'-Net  (when  better  for  phrase-writing)= 
such  ought  not ;  Schent3,  or  Schet3-Net  (when  better  for  phrase-writing) 
=SMC/«  mould  not. 

Ghlents=Che\— which  uill  -f-  not  (added  by  the  En-hook  and  short- 
ening) ;  the  sign  being  in  the  first  position  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  all  the  words. 

THE  OIDS. 

Iii  the  Author's  Phonographic  Nomenclature  the  vowels  and  ticks 
are  named  like  the  half-lengths  which  they  are  like,  oid=like  being 
added  to  such  names,  for  the  sake  of  distinction  ;  as  Chetoid1  .for  the 
dash  6  in  the  direction  of  Chay,  as  a  word-sign  for  on.  Chetoid?= 
should,  which  is  understood  to  be  the  dash-vowel  do  in  the  direction  of 
of  Ghay,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  other  use  of  the  same  vowel  for  to 
(Petoid2).  The  A-tick,  theoretically  shorter  than  the  sAoi/W-DAsn.  is 
also  called  Chet'oid  when  written  downward  in  the  direction  of  Ghay, 
and  llet  id  when  written  upwards  in  the  direction  of  Ray.  These  are 
the  most  usual  directions  of  the  sign  when  used  for  he.  It  is  occa- 
sionally written  in  the  direction  of  Pee,  and  called  Pet'oid,  as  in  writ- 
ing leu-ill,  Petoid"-Lay. 

On  p.   142. 

The  /i-tick,  usually  in  the  direction  of  Chay  or  Kay  (that  is  Chetoid 
awl  Retoid),  in  the  third  position,  is  the  reporting-style  sign  for  how. 
See  many  illustrative  phrases  under  how  in  the  Standard-Phonographic 
Dictionary. 

ISS-CHETOID. — Iss-Chetoid1,  or  rather  l88'-Chetoid=t*-</<e,  in  both 
styles,  and  is  he  in  the  reporting  style.  Iss2-Chetoid=«s  (or  has)  the, 
'in  both  styles,  and  h-as  he,  in  the  reporting  style. 

CHEI/TOID. — Cheltoid'=Chetoid1,  on,  -{-  all  (added  by  the  El-hook). 
Cheltoid2=-Chetoid2,  should-}-  all  (added  by  the  El-hook).  IfeirMis 
distinguished  by  writing  it  Petoid2-Lay.  Petoid3-Lay  is  better  for 
how  will  than  the  possible  Cheltoid3. 


NOTES.  1080 

'  '111:1:1. PHI      ChertoW,  -//  Mr  irhetoid-Ar'.  </«  h-n  ;  ('heitoid-   xltould 

OWf    (  'hel  tuiil  ;.    linn-Hi,.    IP]    (  'Iletoid;'-Ka\  . 

On    p.    143. 

CIIKFTOID.—  Cheftoid1,  as  an  allowable  variation  of  Tei'toid'=/ have. 
('heftoid'iini^oH  liiirimj  ;  < 'het't.pi.p-liVn.  ,,n  h,iriiuj  l*ecn,  ii,<j  bein^  .-np- 
plied.  fheftoid-  —  a/nail,!  },,<rr.  or  lie  lull',-  ithe  old-fashioned  suhjune- 
tiv.-i.  Clict'l.piil-:i!i^— lit-  Inn-tun  ;  Cheftoid-'-Ben,  hehav(imj)been.  Cln-l't- 
oid3=AoKi  have.  Chel'toid:t-i  Vrln-Bcii  Imii-  Imre  you  been. 

<'liav:i-lVt.  that  {•:.-•/«//</.  or  simply  ( 'Iiay:l  (l\i\\\.\&,Ch)=chapter. 
romp.'iidiuiii.  §  L-'t)7,  for  the  mo.l,-  of  indicating  chapters. 
as  in  Scriptural  n-lVn-nc.-;. 

t  'ii  \v-r.K.i..  — Chays-Bel=Cli:iys,  change,  +  filJe,  added  l.y  Bel.  Clia\  !- 
Bel=Cliay3,  r!uir</e  -f-  u'.lf.  added  l>y  I'el.  Cinti.i/i' ilj.iiexs,  chargeablcness, 
are  \\rilten  ('hay-,  and  Chay;t.  with  <ii,l,nf^  represented  hy  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic  affix  si<^n  for  tin- same,  which  is  both  more  speedj 
and  more  le^rilile  than  the  old-Style  IJel-Ens. 

Chay  --Je,ls= changeless. 

Chay'-'-l'er     <-lu~t'ber  for  chamber. 

Chel-'-.tay     ch<il,''i  for  fhnllfnge-d. 

Chel--Jer=c/((//f't/>;-  for  challenger. 

On  p.  144. 


J. 


.1  \v.  -  Ji:y-.  is  the  word-simi  for  mh-iintitge.  It  is  doubful  whether 
any  of  the  >en>ele>s  handlers  about  lonu  forms  ami  no  •  ord-siurns. 
would  write  this  word  in  full,  .{ilnm'iii/'il  may  he  written  with  the 
disjoined  <ke.  or  like  <nlr<utt'it/i .  .lays-  .1  a \  -.niii-niit.ii/>  -~  l>s  for  ous. 
.lays-'-Kl  .lays-.  <i<li'<intageous.-\-  El  for  ///.  .Jays-'-Eiis=Jays*,  adnintn- 
-  Ens  for  ness. 

.layses'-'-   -,/t.vtif.  or  the  word  may  be  represented   by  .lay  simph 
reporting  word-siirn.  as  in  the  phrases  in  the  List,  and  in  many  phra>e> 
in  the  Dictionary. 

,Iay;!  is  a  reportin^-style  word->iirn  for  /•//•//('.      (En-.lay;1.  enlarge-ment ; 
En-Jed3.  • 

On  p.  145. 

.las    .  lir<i'.  l\n-Jed3=«n/</r»/"/  .   .Ia\--I.ay.  Inrytlf/ ;  while  Jel3.  a 
ble  derivative  form,  is  devoted  to  «•</«</(/-/'•-•//.     3GT3=larger ;  Jayst3^ 
.  Jav:i-(F.n> 

JAYS. -Jays1   -i-ili'iimi*  ;  .lays-     in   both   >t\l.-s.    inli-antageous  ;  Jays2- 
El="  ''T. 


1090  NOTES. 

JAYST?— ./usZice.  For  convenience  of  phrase-writing,  the  t  is  fre- 
quently omitted,  as  in  Jays'-'-Ged,  just  God,  or  justice  of  God ;  Jays'- 

Pees,  justice  of  the  pence. 

On  p.   146. 

Jiiyst*-- largest.  Ifugest  is  Retoid-Jayst3,  f.  e.,  A-tick-Jayst.  The  t 
of  largest  is  sometimes  omitted  in  phrase-writing,  as  Jays3- Wen,  largest 
one;  Jays:!-Pels,  largest  place. 

Jn.yses,*=just  as,  also  Jesus,  which,  in  religious  matter,  may  be  con- 
tracted to  Jay.  See  Jay2,  in  this  List.  See  phrases  in  the  List,  and 
in  the  Dictionary  under  just. 

Iss-JAY.=Iss-Jay2=sty  for  siu/gest-ed-ion.  To  this  sign  we  add  ive 
by  a  Vee-hook  for  suggestive-ness.  Iss-Jay:!=«s  large,  as  being  adapted 
to  the  position  of  large.  Such  phrases  as  as  large  as  I  (you,  he,  we  or 
they)  can  are  uttered  with  great  speed  usually.  The  Dictionary,  p.  25, 
shows  how  to  abbreviate  the  writing  of  them  and  enable  the  pen  to  keep 
pace  with  the  speaking,  namely,  by  omitting  the  pronouns,  which  can 
usually  be  very  readily  supplied  in  the  phrases,  as  by  writing  Iss- 
Jays3-Ken,  as  largeas  —  —  can,  for  "as  large  as  I  can,"  "as  large 
as  he  can,"  etc.  Those  who  advocate  the  writing  always  every  word 
would  resort  to  no  such  device,  and  the  long-style  men  would  write 
such  a  phrase  "  as  large  as  he  possibly  can  "  Iss2  Jay3  Iss2  Hay2Pees'- 
Bel  Ken'-,  that  is,  with  seven  strokes  and  five  liftings,  instead  of 
using  the  Standard-Phonographic  phrase-sign  lss-Jays:!-Pees-Ken. 
And  rather  than  omit  the  pronoun  of  a  phrase,  such  advocates  of  long 
forms  would  prefer  omitting  the  whole  phrase,  and  perhaps,  the  sen- 
tence to  which  it  belonged. 

On  p.  147. 

JEL.— Jel*=«(ntyef.  See  the  Hand-Book,  §  164,  R.  1  b,  as  to  the 
mode  of  writing  the  hook  in  the  full  form.  Je\3=evangel. 

.IKI.S.  -  Jels"=«(w)<7«fe.     Jel$3= evangelize. 

J  KLST3— evangelist. 

JER. — Jer '— rfa/i^rer ;  Jer3=jury. 

On  p.  148. 

JERS.  — Je\'a-=dangers,  dangerously. 

Jerseshon'r^/uriM&tion  is  sometimes,  .in  phrase-writing,  contracted 
to  Jers1.  as  in  Jers'-Kret  (or  -Kay),  jurisdiction  of  the  court 

JI.F. — The  three  Jefsare  placed  in  position  according  to  importance  ; 
in  the  FIRST  position,  for  Jehovah ;  in  the  second  position  for  Jove,  and 
in  the  third  position  for  Juvenile.  It  will  be  maliciously  suggested 
that  the  Juvenile  would  sometimes  reverse  the  order  !  Jefferson  may  be 
contracted  to  Jef  Sen,  or  Jef-. 


NOTES.  1091 

•  IKX.      .leu'      i-<l,<tin,i.       This   position    is    accoidini;    to    tin-    accented 
v.-wel  ami  also  where  that,  portion  of  the  word  would  lie  in  tin-  fnlh 
written  word.      Kren'-.len    -' '/,/ i*/.,i,,   /,',/»//,.//  .•  N'et'-Jen=na/«/w 
ion;  Jenl-Net=/v1//'/'"/'  »/ m<tiii-< •. 

Oil    p.    14». 

JEN  (continued)— Jen*  is,  in  both  si\h-s.  n  word-sign  for //»/</•/-»//-///. 

For  deri\  ati  ve>.  sec  List. 

.],'\i-'—iiii'i;/iii,-,iri/-iitiun.  .Ien:1-P>ee ~inuii/iiif  •{  lice  for  -///,/••.  To  this 
we  prefix  Kii  I'or  »/«/«•/<///*<//'/.•.  and  may.  if  we  choose,  omit  the  I'.cc. 
since  it  is  not  needed  to  distinguish  tlie  word  tVoin  any  nuun<t<jin<ir>/- 

lltlnll. 

.li:Ns-=^e«cro/  -f-  ize  (mlded  by  tlto  circle). 
JENST'  — Jenst1— Jen1,  relit/inn  -\-  Steh-loop  for  ized. 
On   p.    15O. 

.IAYSIKIX"  -i/<'nri-<i(i»>i.  Dw'-'-.layshon—  degeneration,  and  Ray*-Jayslion 
=rtytneration. 

S)eral\ont=xy'eratiofi  for  exaggeration. 

Jayti\:i  iijutit'  for  i//i<i;/itftHri:.  It  is,  we  may  say  for  memory's  aid, 
Jen3,  imagine  -\-  -atire  added  by  enlarging  the  hook  for  Tiv.  To.thii 
\ve  [iretix  Kn  for  an. 

Sjert-     exaggerated;  to  which  sign  we  add  liny  for  -on/. 

,!EXT.  .lent1  is  gentlemen;  .lent-,  gent  I  >  •///////,•  .lcnt:l.  'ni/infd  for  im- 
<i<iiinil.  These  word-signs  tor  gentlemen  nnd genflcman,  and  many  other* 
of  tilt:  List,  are  derived  tVom  the  Old  Phonography,  and  are  used  by 

tip-  long-style  advocates.  Tlie  time-saving  devices  of  Standard  Pho- 
nography are  objected  to  by  the  long-style  advocates,  as  though  they 
wen1  the  babes  of  innocence,  and  never  used  a  word-sign  or  contrac- 
tion, at  the  same  time  that  many  of  the  old-style  word-signs  and 
contractions  are  far  more  arbitrary,  less  distinct,  ami  less  suggestive. 
and  less  time-saving  than  many  of  the  new  word-signs  and  contra' 
tion  to  which  they  object.  Consistency  is  a  jewel  —not  owned  or 
worn  by  the  few  wretched  opponents  of  Standard  Phonography. 

Jent  for  gentle-UES  was  put  in  the  first  position,  probably  because  it 
would  thus  agree  in  position  with  the  previously-developed  word- 
sign  for  mm.  Men1.  So,  also,  Jent2  for  gentle- ^MAN,  corresponds  with 
Men2,  man.  The  Standard-Phonographer,  if  he  chooses,  simply  adds 
to  the  old  uses  of  the  sign,  Jent3  for  imagined.  See  the  List  for  dis- 
tinctions, etc. 

On   p.  ir.l. 

Jent-''  for  imayined  was  commented  on  above. 

Jayseshon2=jusation  for  justification,  which  is  short  and  perfectly  dis- 


1092  NOTES. 

tinct,  which  cannot  be  said  of  the  full  form  when  written  hastily. 
The  ac  outline,  Juys-Efshon,  is  a  decided  improvement  upon  the  full 
outline.  The  special  contraction  for  justification  by  faith  is  upon  the 
general  principle  of  contractions — writing  the  initial  portions  of  the 
prominent  words  of  a  phrase  or  compound  title,  as  "  U.  S.  A."  for 
United  States  of  America. 

JraJBB8HOH3=Jels3,  evangelize  -f-  Eshon,  ation. 

.1  KiiSKsnox '  is  juris'  thson  for  jurisdiction.  The  ac  outline,  Jers-Deeshon, 
jurisd' ishon,  would  be  better  than  the  full  outline.  In  law  matter,  the 
phrase  jurisdiction  of  the  court  may  be  written  Jers'-Kret.  In  forming 
needed  phrase-signs  we  omit  or  sacrifice  the  obstacles,  as  \ve  omit 
Eshon  in  this  case ;  and  we  may  secure  a  still  easier  sign  by  writing 
Kay  fen  I'mirt.  To  reduce  these  signs  to  common  print,  one  is  Juris. 
Court;  the  other  Juris.  C.  Those  who  in  common  longhand  always 
write  United  States  of  America  in  full  will  not  approve  of  such  time-sav- 
ing contractions  as  "  U.  8.  A."  and  '-juris.  Court." 

.lK\.sE6HON2=Jens2,  generalize  -f-  Eshon,  ation.  The  cs  writer  may  use 
the  same  outline  as  a  derivative  of  Jen2,  general,  or  may  disjoin 
Zeeshon  for  ization,  as  shown  in  the  engraving. 

Jay2-Kay=./<WMS  Christ,  and  is  the  equivalent  of  the  common  print 
contraction,  J.  C.  The  same  form  also  stands  for  jec.  for  conJECture- 
d-al. 

Jay2-Es=ty'e'«  for  agency.     J&ya-En=Jan=tTanuary. 

Jays-Ens-(Ith)=J".  Naz(eth]  for  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

Oil   p.   I.-..'. 

Jay8-Ing=JUNG  for  con-JvxG-ctive-ure.  The  same  may  he  used  for 
juncture,  or  we  may  add  Ter. 

Jaya-Ner=gener.  for  aeneric-al,  if  we  do  not  choose  to  write  the 
words  in  full.  By  the  way,  many  or  perhaps  all  would  prefer  to  write 
the  words  in  full,  but  most  of  us  are  unable  to  do  so  and  keep  up 
with  the  speaker.  When  I  used  the  Old  Phonography  in  my  report- 
ing, I  found,  after  a  very  severe  training  for  my  profession,  and  after 
much  experience  in  it,  that  it  was  very  hard  work  to  keep  up  with 
the  fast  speakers,  and  yet  I  used  the  considerable  number  of  con- 
tractions introduced  into  the  Old  Phonograph}'.  I  found  that  but  three 
or  four  out  of  a  hundred  studying  to  become  reporters  by  that 
old  style  were  ever  able  to  report  a  moderate  speaker  verbatim.  Of 
course,  in  reporting  there  was  often  a  considerable  or  great  contrac- 
tion of  the  speech,  however  desirable  it  might,  be  to  have  every  word. 
To  enable  myself  to  report  more  easily,  and  to  enable  many  more  to 
become  verbatim  reporters,  I  thought  it  desirable  to  improve  the 


KOT33.  1093 

>ysicm.  by  milking  the  he.-,t  me  of  the  oU  material,  and  i>y  MV  mater- 
ial, wliicli  I  discovered  it  was  pi  art  icahle  and  highly  ad  vatitageoiis 
I  >  introduce.  A  p-irt  of  this  improvement  consists  in  reducing  con- 
traction I"  law  and  order.  Tin-  (dd  contractions  so  far  a-  they  were 
('mud  consistent  with  the  principles  and  were  justified  l.y  practice 
were  retained.  Others  were  rejected.  Sum,'  of  tin-  old  contractions 
were  tendered  useless  liy  ii"w  tntiiles  of  writing  which  secured  full 
forms  easier  than  the  old  contractions. 

.lay'-Kiiitei      geometrie-dl.       Of  course,  the  Slum-hook   addeil   makes 
K-iiiii.      .lay '-M«-t      ./,•<, nii-l  t'or  </it,/iiitr>t. 

.(AY-XKT.     .lay'-Net     giant;   .In'NVt      ,,/,•„/.     Agent   is  Jay*-Net— 
while  ijnildi  imiin    is  .lent'.      <!<>i'l>-ntxx   are   represented   by  .l.iy  '-Net 
the  consonants  of  the  fust  syllable.      < !t ntiTl-iliti/  are  distinguished  \\\ 
difference    of  outline   and    position,    lieinu   written   .let1-!'',!,   .let1  Kit 
<;,i<( (I,   is  .let  '-Kl. 

.lays'-  I'eeseslion  ^itfiifm-.i.i/ion  is  the  most  convenient  i-cportiir^-st  vie 
form  for  ju.rt<ij>ti*iri>iH.  'I'liose  who  want  a  longer  form  may  use  the 
(/'•outline,  .Iay-Kays-1'eeshon.  and  still  have  a  form  considerably  easier 
than  the  full  outline.  Those  whose  speed  increases  with  length  of 
mil  line  may  LCO  lutck  to  the  phonographic  outline  he  fore  th"  invention 
of  tlie  Kslioii-liook.  and  writi1  "  witii  liirhteninu  celerity  "  .lay-Kays- 
Tee-l'i-e-lss-Shen.  while  •'their  minds  an-  attending  to  what  the 
speaker  says." 

.lays'-'-Hf  ./"•<'/'  lor  jiixiifi/  and  jnx/iji(i:>/',  &nd  juttifiableMtt,  »>r  the  wri- 
ter may  add  the  alHx-siixn  for  W<w.w.  The  Old-style  outline  for  this 
latter  word  was  .layst-Kf-liel-Kiis.  Try  it. 

.lers'-l'ee  inritfi  (OT  jurisprudence ;  and  the  same  outline  may  answer 
for  jurixjintih  itttnl,  or  we  may  add  Den. 

On  p.  153. 

Jen*-Kay=JurMb  C.  for  Jnrixilicli<»i  <>f  the  Court.  Th.at  is,  to  make  a 
desirable  phrase-sifjn  for  the  ])hrase.  .Ierseshon-:Kret-.  we  get  rid  of 
the  impediments,  by  omitting  the  rthim.  and  omitting  <;>'  the.  as  read- 
ily sui'plied  in  a  familiar  phrase,  and  using  Kay  for  Kret,  if  we  do  not 
choose  to  add  the  latter  to  Jet's. 

.Ters-'-lvay-Slet.  <>r  simply  .lers-Kay  is  a  contraction  for  Juiixc(f>iD*ult. 

./•'h'l-xdit  may  be  readily  written  in  full  ;  but  if  a  contraction  is  felt 
to  be  needed,  or  that  it  is  superfluous  labor  to  write  the  name  in  full. 
omit  the  /'.  writing  .//;'".«««.  or  contract  it  to  .Iff.,  as  is  so  Frequently  done 
ill  the  case  of  the  name  of  ./,/t/w.i/a  />.//v>.  Jeffersonian  may  have  the 
r  omitted. 

for 


1094  NOTES. 

Jed2-Ket-(Ray)==/«rfuv//o»7/. 

Jed'-Ish=/Mrf/.v//  for  jinliridl-ly. 

.Je.d'-Shay=/Wi'.s/i  for  Judicious  ly-ness.  It  is,  of  course,  desirable  to 
distinguish  Judicial  clearly  from  Judicious. 

Jed'-Sher  is  the  full  form  for  judicial  y ;  but  inserted  in  the  List  for 
the  sake  of  contrast. 

J.NTL. — The  ihrecjnlls  obviously  require  cautious  treatment  ;  for,  it 
might  be  quite  important  whether  the  speaker  said  yeuttel,  yentle,  or 
(/entile.  The  Standard-Phonographic  plan  of  dmtinguiKhing  these 
words  is  by  writing  Jet'-El=</e'/e«Z  for  gentetl ;  .lef--KI  </<•''/ He  ;  smd 
Jay-- Net— </«*<.  for gentie-na>8.  The  adjective  genth-nmnl;/  is  distinctly 
writtan  Jent-:Lay.  Jet-El  as  a  form  for  yen/He,  is  a  good  basis  for 
Jet'-Elt— </rf'iT<  for  gtittilih/. 

Jet'-Slee-Kay-^'oi'i-Ayi.cA:,  or  merely,  if  frequent  or  familiar,  contract 
it  to  Jenst'.=yWrt/-^. 

On  p.  154. 


K. 


Kay'  is  used  in  the  Standard-Phonographic  Corresponding  Style 
for  common.  This  was  formerly  written  cow-dot : En.  Kay1  is  an  Old 
word-sign  for  kingdom,  conlinned  in  Standard  Phonography.  For  the 
mode  of  writing  several  derivatives  of  common,  and  several  phrases 
containing  the  word,  see  the  engraving.  See  phrases  also  in  the 
Dictionary  on  p.  72,  and  on  pages  887,  888. 
On  p.  155. 

Kay  in  the  second  position  is  a  long-used  word-sign  for  come ;  to 
which  we  add  Ith  for  cometh.  Comer  is  most  conveniently  written  with 
its  full  form,  Ka\a-Mer.  So,  also,  Cornell/,  Kay-Em-Lay,  or,  in  the 
acs  and  rs,  Kay2-Mel. 

Kay-  is  also  a  rs  word-sign  for  country.  M/in  and  men  are  added  by 
an  En-hook,  and  to  distinguish  the  singular  from  the  plural,  tin- 
former  is  placed  in  the  third  position  on  account  of  the  third-place 
vowel  of  man,  and  the  plural  is  left  in  the  second  position  as  that  of 
t.he  added  syllable. 

Kay4  —  to  come. 

KAYS. — Kays'='c«M*e  for  Itecause.  See  the  Dictionary,  page  :>">.  fin 
phrases.  Kays',  would,  of  course,  be  the  form  for  the  plural  of 
kingdom  and  common  when  a  noun.  But  it  is  usually  considered  un- 
necessary to  insert  such  derivative  forms.  Kays'  would,  of  course. 
be  comes,  and  countries,  or  country's. 


NOTES.  1095 

KATST. — Kayst1,  as  explained  above,  is  Kay1,  common  -\-  Steh-loop, 
-e»t.  Kayst*  is  a  convenient,  sign  for  exl.,  for  KXT-en'or.  As  an  illus- 
tration of  analogy  of  contraction. ,  in  which  Standaid  Phonography  is  in 
sucli  contrast  with  other  styles,  tin-  Standard-Phonographic  contrac- 
tions for  the  erior  class  of  words  may  l>e  cited  :  Spec1,  superior ;  Knt1, 
interior;  Knt:1.  unli'rior  ;  Kn-KP.  in/frim- ;  Kayst-',  exterior. 

SKAYS.—  Skays1  is  used  in  the  /•.«  for  '»i/tti; . ,  for  r.nn'i*-itf'->iu<s.  SUays-' 
=sctuse  for  excua-able.  For  excusaJdetieis  add  the  Standard-Phonographic 
sign  for  lleness,  a  small  circle  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  part  of  the 
word.  This  aflix-sign  may  lie  regarded  as  the  final  circle  of  lleness 
and J'ullitt'M.  and  the  separation  in  the  shorthand  is  the  equivalent  of 
an  apostrophe  ;  as  though  we  were  transferring  from  common  print 
to  shorthand  scitz's  for  ercusableness.  Will  any  one  question  that  this 
affix-sign  is  much  easier  than  the  full  Bel-Kns,  l-Yl-Kns?  or  that  it  is 
more  distinct  and  legible  than  these  full  signs  when  written  hurriedly 
as  they  must  usually  be  ?  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  as  often  by  ob- 
jectors to  brevity  in  shorthand,  that  the  brevity  may  often  as  in 
Standard  Phonography,  add  to  both  speed  and  legibility.  Skays3- 
Ray=scM*er  for  excuser. 

SKAYSES.  —  Skayses*  is  the  legitimate  full  form  for  success;  and  it 
may  also  be  used  as  a  reporting  wonl-siun  for  xuccessful-ly .  For  suc- 
cessfulness,  write  Skayses*:Iss,  which  will  be  found  quicker  and  more 
legible  than  the  Old-style  Skayses-Ef-El-Ens.  Skayses3  is  the  deriv- 
ative rs  word-sign  for  excuse*. 

On  p.  156. 

KEL. — Kel1  is  a  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  call,  and  equal-ly ;  and, 
of  course,  called  and  equaled  will  be  Kled.  For  phrases,  call  for,  etc., 
see  the  engraving  and  the  Dictionary. 

Kel2  is  a  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  dij/imut-y. 

Kel3  is  a   reporting  word-sign  for  cal=CA.Lculate-d-ion.     Kel3-Bel= 

cid'itliie  for  calculable. 

On  p.    157. 

KELS. — Kels'=Kell,  the  cs  for  call  or  equal  -f-  s=calls  or  equals.     Kels* 
difficulties,  is  the  pluralized  form  of  the  cs  word-sign  for  dijficidli/. 
Kels3— eJfia  for  cowcLrsi/v-/^.-^,  or  is  the  plural  of  Kel3.  cidnilntin,,. 

SKEL. — Skel1  is  the  legitimate  form  and  position  for  skill  (Skeld'  = 
skilled*  ;  Skel*=«cafe ;  Skel3  is  the  proper  form  and  position  for  school. 

SKELS2=*c/Ms  for  ejcCLKS-iff-iicKx,  and  is  the'  plural  form  of  smle. 
Skels3=«cii/«  for  SF.CI.I  s-//v  ness  and  also  the  plural  form  of  sc/iool.  Kt- 
clusii'e'ness.  as  the  more  frequent  words,  are  given  the  second  position. 
while  the  comparatively  rarer  words  are  put  in  the  third  position,  for 
distinction's  sake. 


1096  NOTES. 

KER — Ker'=for  for  coRn-ecf-ed-ncw.  Kcr-  is  a  word-sign  in  both 
styles  for  care.  Ker:i  is  a  legitimate  form  and  position  for  cure ;  and  also 
represents  m-nu-  for  uminn-i/.  This  word-sign  is  justified  by  the  diffi- 
culty of  writing  the  full  form,  the  Old  outline  for  which  was  Kay- 
Ray-Es.  Benn  Pitman  in  copying  tliis  form  from  the  Hand-Book  ii.to 
his  Reporter's  Companion  apparently  thought,  that  he  would  add  the 
Ks  to  cover  up  his  pirating  ;  but  in  doing  so  forgot  to  raise  Ker  ;  and 
engraved  the  form  in  an  incorrect  and  unheard-of  position.  Ker;'-Ks. 
instead  of  Ker-Es:!  ;  that  is,  Ker  below  the  line  instead  of  10s  through 

the  line. 

On  p.  158. 

KKUS.—  Kers1— cORR(erf)  -f-  *•  Kers2=Ker9  (care)  -|-  s,  and  in  the 
reporting  style  is  a  word-sign  for  course  and  occurs. 

Kers3  is  the  legitimate  form  in  the  proper  position  for  r«/r.«,  cnrimis. 
It  may  also  be  used  to  write  curiosity,  or  we  may  add  Tee,  writing  tin- 
form  in  the  position  of  the  primitive  curiuu*.  notwithstanding  the 
accent  is  on  M. 

SKKR. — Sker'=sm  for  script ure-al,  or  sen  for  desRil/e-d. 

Sker:1  is  a  suggestive  word-sign  for  secure.      For  the  derivatives  see 

the  engraving. 

Oil.   p.    159. 

In-SKER. — In-SUerl=!nscri  for  inscribe-il .  ln-Sker:l  is  .wcwrewit.li  in 
]>reli.\ed  by  the  In-hook. 

KLER.  Kler1  is  a  very  suggestive  outline  in  the  proper  position  to 
denote  CI.F.AK-"/-//*  vx. 

Kler-=CLKK-A"-(V,v//or  COI,OR-«/.  To  COLOR,  Kler'-1.  add  l>el  or  [»•>•  foi- 
Hi  oi-  l>li/ ;  I'lls  for  less.  ;  Shon-hook  for  <ili<»i  ;  Steh,  for  i4. 

On  p.  16O. 

SKLKII — Skier1  represents  all  the  consonants  of  scholar,  in  the  proper 
position.  Skier2  represents  all  the  consonants  of  ffiilur,  in  tlie  proper 
position.  We  may  use  tliis  also  for  the  noun  m-/-iil<iril;i.  or  we  m;iy  add 
the  Tee.  See  the  engraving  for  other  derived  outlines. 

KEF.  — Kef-'=?oo  for  cov-er-cd.  I)ee>--Kef.  nis:Mv-(v-r7-// ;  Rvy*-Kef 
RECOV-er-ed-y ;  En--Kef,  rxcov-er-eil,  are  contractions  founded  upon 
and  harmonizing  with  this  word-sign.  Kef-  may  also  he  used  as  an 
advanced  rs  word-sign  for  wu<i/n//v.  Omittini;  Imri'  before  Icm  and 
done  in  manv  phrases  was  a  new  and  valuable  n-porting-style  pi'inciple 
introduced  by  the  Hand-Hook.  Tliis  renders  all  expression  of  the 
linn'  superfluous  in  such  phrases  as  Ken'-'-llen.  i-ini  Imi-i'  lifni  :  Ken'-'- Den. 
run  IHIIV  linni'.  The  advaneed  reporter  may  use  Kef-,  voeali/.ed  with 
do,  or  (as  more  distinct  I  KeP',  for  l.nur  rii'i  standing  for  coulil,  and  the 
v  representing  have. 


M>I  1097 

Many  students  of  tin-  inferior  imitations  of  Standa  d  Phonography 
li:i\  e  lnvn  li'.  I  to  observe  tin-  beautiful  analogies  or  'rirmonies  an. I 
regularities  of  tin-  Standard- Phonograph  ic  word-*ignti  and  contrac- 
tions as  in  pleasing  contrast  \villi  tlios.-  I  hey  have  learned  eUewhi-re. 
'I'ln-  sludcnts  of  the  Ilatid-P.ook  have,  of  course,  liad  this  Analogy,  or 
Harmony,  pointed  out  as  :i  valuable  aid  in  memori/ing  tin-  word- 
signs  and  contractions.  Or,  p.  ;jlf>  Hem.  :;,  j[  js  s:ljd  :  ••  In  devising 
t  lie  contractions  for  the  words  in  the  preceding  list,  there  lias  l.een 
U.-pt  CONSTANTLY  IX  VIKNV  the  principle  of  making  IJKK  CON- 
TBACTPIONS  KOI!  I. IKK  \VOKDS;  SO  THAT  [  /  ;0r]  one  control ;„„ 
j'ttnult«n;t'il.  ix  mi  iinl<'.r,  in  iilninx!  iri'/i/  instance,  of  the  contraction*  for  */•</,»/.« 
of  similar  t<nnin<itinnx.  To  illustrate  learning  tin;  contraction  for 
•  -racious-1  \-ness,'  is  in  effect  learning  tin;  contractions  for  the  words 
of  similar  terminations,  as,  •  ambitious-ly-ness,  contiuiiacioiis-l  v-ness  ;' 
except  in  a  few  instances  when-  still  further  contraction  may  be  made, 
as  in  the  signs  for  '  CapricioilS-ly-ness,  conscientions-ly-ness."  The 
contractions  for  •  poriuanent-co,  dominant-ce,  inde]ii-iident-ce,  coi- 
respond-ent-ence,  superintend-ent-ence,  repent-ant-ance.'  and  words 

of  similar  terminations,  are  all  formed  in  analogy.  Contractions  for 
words  ending  in  '  L,rraphic-al.'  as  a  general  rule,  follow  the  analogy  of 
'  geography-ic-al.'  '1'his  general  rule  being  borne  in  mind,  not  only 
may  the  large  number  of  contractions  pre-,ented  in  tln^  preceiling  list 
be  nun'e  readily  learned  than  a  few  abbreviations  formed  without 
reference  to  general  principles,  but  the  principle  of  these  contrac- 
tions being  familiarized,  the  reporter  will  readily  form  numerous 
other:;  as  they  are  needed." 

This  ANALOGY  and  lIKli  K  LAKITY  in  the  formation  of  the  word- 
signs  and  contractions  of  Standard  Phonography  render  flu-  Ifiniut;/  <if 
Us  lixtfs  conipiirttlireli/  fnxi/,  and  make  the  reading  of  its  word-signs  and 
contractions  far  more  natural  and  certain  than  the  reading  of  the 
1  KllKl  i  l'I,A  II  word -signs  and  contractions  of  the  Old  Phonography  or 
of  the  inferior  imitations  of  Standard  Phonography.  The  authors  of 
the  inferior  imitations  of  Standard  Phonography  have  mad.'  many 
vnfiiitionx  of  the  Hand-Hook  instruction,  :ind.  in  many  instances, 
omitted  important  instructions  which  the  Hand-Book  furnishes,  and 
which  the  pnpil  very  much  needs.  These  variations  and  omissions 
serve  In  coyer  "P  somewhat  the  piracies  of  the  imitators.  These  varia- 
tions and  omissions  and  consequent  irregularities  and  inharmonics 
have  naturally  the  effect  to  rt'iutcr  ilitjirnlt  the  learning  of  the  lists  of 
the  plagiarist ic  systems.  These  variations  and  omissions  and  result- 
ant inharmonies  and  irregularities,  not  only  confuse  and  mystify  tin- 
student,  but  render  difficult  or  doubtful  the  reading  of  notes  written. 


1098  NOTES. 

according  to  such  plagiaristic  instructions.  Let  any  one  who  may 
doubt  that  Standard  Phonography  is  far  superior  to  the  inferior  imi- 
tations of  it,  read  attentively  the  notes  on  the  exercises  furnished  l>y 
the  ex-Pitmanite,  who  uses  the  very  forms  and  methods  given  by 
l>eim  Pitman  in  his  Reporter's  Companion,  in  order,  as  lie  says,  that 
lie  may  have,  by  my  corrections,  his  attention  called  to  the  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic forms  and  methods,  and  helped  thus  to  make  his 
transition  to  Standard  Phonography. 

On  p.  161. 

KLEF. — KleP=Kel'  (call)  -\-  f(orth)  ;  and  the  same  form  may  he  used 
for  called  forth,  or  we  may  write  the  latter  phrase  Kled'-Ef-Itb=eoWai 
fo'th. 

Sklefl=skill  +  Ef-hook  (for  ful-lij) .  The  Ef-hook  may  also  be  used 
for  -fulness,  or  we  may  use  the  affix  for  -fulness,  the  same  as  in  the  Cor- 
responding Style.  Of  course,  the  student  of  the  Standard-Phono- 
graphic works  knows,  that  the  Ef-hook  is  a  suggestive  vestige  offul- 
ly-ness,  as  TreP,  truthfut-ly-ness  ;  Kref2,  careful-ly-ness. 

On  p.  162. 

KLERF. — Klerfl=c/«irv  for  clairvoyant.  It  is  in  the  position  required 
by  the  accented  syllable  voy.  Klerf2=Kler  (color)  -f-/(for  me). 

KKEF.  —  Kref1,  is  Ker1,  (correct)  -f-  v  (ive). 

Kref2,  is  in  both  styles  careful-ly,  and  also  carefulness  in  the  Report- 
ing Style. 

Skref  (it  will  aid  the  memory  to  say)  isSker1,  describe- d  -f-  ive  (added 
by  the  Vee-hook);  or,  in  a  briefer  way,  we  may  say  that  Skref1  is 
skri'v  for  desKJn(pti)VS.  Of  course,  this  will  readily  suggest  descriptive- 
ness. 

IN-SKREF. — If  instead  of  supplying  de  before  skrlv  we  write  IN,  we 
shall  know  at  once  that  we  mean  inakriv=in8criptive, 

KEN. — Ken2  has  three  different  uses  as  a  word-sign,  representing 
can,  question- ed&ml  countrymen  The  difference  of  sense  and  use  of  the 
words  prevent  confusion.  Ken2,  is  a  word-sign  in  both  styles  for  can. 
See  phrases  in  the  engraving  and  also  in  the  Standard-Phonographic 
Dictionary. 

Ken3  is  also  a  rs  word-sign  for  question-ed.  It  may  be  memorized 
readily  by  regarding  it  as  the  equivalent  common-print  contraction 
qn— question ;  the  q  having  the  power  of  k. 

Ken2  also  is  Kay2  (country)  +  'n  (  a  vestige  of  men). 

Countn/M\ti  may  be  written  with  the  same  sign  in  the  third  position 
in  accordance  with  the  vowel  of  »<««,  while  count '/V/JIEN  keeps  the  posi- 
tion indicated  by  the  vowel  of  men.  It  will  aid  the  memory  to  ob- 


NOTES.  t       1099 

serve  that,  as  mfn  t  Men  »  Is  higher  than   ninii  i  Men  |,  M>   tin-    /.s  word- 
sign  for  ,•,»/////  V-MKN  is  liiirliir  than  the  .same  letter  used  for  •  •<»<//. /,M  \s 

Oil  p.    !••.!. 

^kell        -«•„/,•  |.v,y,/,;/    for   CONSKOI   V.\t tlll-l l/-lltSS. 

Skens'  and  Skenses1  are   tin-  full    Corresponding-Style  outlines  for 

/-;«•(-.«.  the  (•«/(  sinijily  being  omitted,  us  is  usually  the  case  in  the 
IJepoi  tinuL  Style. 

Kleu  apparently,  used  by  way  of  license  for  Weh-Ken.  is  a  Stand- 
ard-Phonographic phraae-oign  (much  needed)  for  the  phrase  we  can. 
This  puts  n-e  can  and  you  can  nearer  upon  an  equality  as  to  e.i.-e  of 
writing.  It  is  not  likely  that  this  use  of  the  form  will  ever  be  cun- 
fusivble  with  Klen1.  rlrnn.  The  relations  of  the  phrase  are  such  that 
the  reporter  will  have  no  more  difficulty  in  distinguishing  we  can 
from  clean  than  the  common-style  reader  has  in  distinguish^  between 
the  different  uses  of  -read  in  "reader"  and  "  readily."  In  the  Old 
style  the  comparatively  rarer  wkat  can  was  written  Wuh-Ken,  while 
the  more  frequent  we  can  required  a  lifting  of  the  pen. 

Kren1=£ri'/»  for  christian-ity,  and  is  a  more  legible  contraction  than 
the  common-spelling  one,  Xn-ty  for  christian-ity,  in  which  JTwas  a 
substitute  for  the  Greek  chi(k£)=ch=Christ,  to  which  n-ty  were  added 
for  ian-ity.  In  the  phrase  chnstian  world,  if  familiar  and  frequent,  we 
may  omit  the  n  as  sin  impediment  in  the  way  of  a  desirable  phrase- 
sign. 

KUF.NS.  -Kiens'  is  Ivreu  i«7,/ /.v/,,//n  j  1-s  (.<  or  ize).  KYcnsl=cbrix/i<in- 
ize  may  have  a  d  added,  by  making  the  circle  into  a  loop,  or  alion 
added  by  the  Eshoii-hook. 

Krens- and  K reuses2  !ire  the  legitimate  full  outlines  for  occurrence-s. 

It  is  believed  that  the  thoughtful  reader  of  these  notes  will  soon 
see  the  principles  of  determining  the  Standard-Phonographic  word- 
sLns  or  contractions,  which  will  be  then  more  easily  remem- 
l>ered,  or  even  readily  wrought  out  by  the  student  in  many 
eases.  It  will  help  the  memory  to  observe  how  time-saving  and  dis- 
tinct are  the  word-signs,  and  how  nicely  the  root-form  takes  the  af- 
fixes or  prefixes  in  the  course  of  derivation.  For  instance,  obnetve 
how  time-saving  and  distinct  Kren'  for  rhristiiin-itif  is.  compared  with 
writing  the  words  in  full  ;  and  how  readily  it  is  modified  into  • 
inns,  christianize,  Christian i-eil,  cl.riftiitnizntion  ;  and  how  nicely  it  wo:ks  in 
phrases  that  you  will  at  once  recouni/.e  as  common,  as  in  <_'>. 
church.  Christian  rdiyion.  Jen1  is  an  Old-style  word-.-ign  for  r>ti<;ii>ii. 
It  is  seen  at  once  to  he  a  smaller  and  le>s  suuirestive  portion  of  the 
word  than  Kren  is  of  C'hristian  ;  and  so  in  most  cases,  the  peculiar  word- 


1100         m  NOTES. 

signs  add  contractions  of  Standard  Phonography. will  be  found  iimce 
distinctive  and  suggestive  and  legible  and  often  more  service (UiU; 
than  many  of  the  Old-style  word-signs  that  have  been  used  through 
various  editions  and  styles  of  Phonography.  And  the  system  and 
harmony  ami  suggestiveness  of  these  new  word-signs  and  contractions 
being  observed,  the  tax  upon  the  brain-in  learning  them  will  be  I'.ir 
less  than  the  tax  upon  the  hand  and  brain  in  Iryiny  to  report  without 
them  ;  and  the  mass  of  writers  not  remarkably  speedy  in  hand  will 
find  these  Standard-Phonograpic  aids  just  the  things  needed  to  render 
reporting  possible,  and  to  save  that  HURRY  in  writing  (as  with  long 
modes)  which  distorts  the  characters  beyond  recognition  in  renilin//. 
On  p.  165. 

Skayshon3=zoAr«/«)w  for  ekzakshon^exac/ion. 

KELSHON. — Kelshon1  is  the  outline  in  its  proper  position  for  collision. 
Coalition  has  the  same  consonants  and  is  entitled  to  the  same  position  ; 
but  as  it  has  two  vowels  between  the  k  and  /.  its  easy  vocalization 
demands  a  longer  form,  Kay-Layshon. 

Kelshon3='c£MSi'0w  for  conclusion.  The  position  is  in  r.ccordance  with 
the  accented  vowel  and  the  position  of  its  primary  word,  conclude. 
Collusion,  having  the  same  consonants  and  entitled  to  the  same  posi- 
tion, is  distinguished  by  a  different  form,  Kay-Layshon,  implying  a 
vowel  between  the  k  and/,  and  harmonizing  with  the  form  of  the 
primitive,  collude,  Kay-Lay-Dee,  which  is  easily  vocalized. 

SKELSHOX. — Skelslion?='sc/Mst0»  for  exclusion.  As  the  more  frequent 
of  the  two  words,  exclusion  and  seclusion,  the  former  takes  the  Corres- 
ponding-Style position  (see  Hand-Book,  p.  268,  §261,  Rem.  1),  and 
the  latter  is  put  in  the  third  position,  according  to  its  accented  vowel 
— a  position  which  harmonizes  also  with  that  of  the  primitive,  seclude. 

KERSHOM. — Kershon'=Kerl,  correc(t)  -\-  Slum-hook  for  </o«.  Creation. 
whose  proper  outline  is  Kershon,  takes  the  second  position  according 
to  the  accented  vowel,  u. 

SKERSHON. — Skershon'=.wi'/»'o«  for  description. 

In-Skershon'=j>is«'t's/<o«  for  inscription.  Ins-Kershon2  would  be  ;i 
proper  phrase-sign  for  in  his  creation. 

Kaytiv3=flr/it>e-i/y.  As  a  Word-sign  for  active  the  third  is  the  proper 
position;  and  it  favors  legibility  to  have  the  derived  word,  having 
the  same  form,  keep  the  position  of  the  primitive.  Generally,  in 
Standard  Phonography,  when  the  same  sign  stands  for  a  primitive 
word  and  one  or  more  derivatives,  some  or  all  of  them  being  con- 
tracted, that  sign  is  written  in  the  proper  or  assigned  position  of  the 
primitive,  whatever  may  be  the  accented  vowel  (that  is,  the  proper 
position)  of  the  derivatives.  See  the  Second  Reader,  p.  154,  Note  2, 


NOTES.  11 01 

fi,  where  tliis  important  principle  ami  i  haractei  istic  uf  Standard  I'ho- 
nogmphy  ia  stated,  nml  abuDdiuiUy  illnhtrnted.  1'nder  tliis  princi- 
ple, Kaytiv,  for  nrttrt  being  a.s>iuned  the  third  posili.>n.  according  to 
its  accent,  the  same  out  line  being  n>ed  as  a  contraction  for  the  d— 
vivative  urtirtti/,  keeps  the  same  position.  A>  1  say  on  p.  1  •"»•"»  of  the 
Second  Header,  the  snidest ivem-ss  (i.  e. ,  the  legibility!  of  contrac- 
tions for  derivative  words  is  favored  by  placing  them  in  the  position 
of  the  primitive  :  for.  the  primitive  word  being  first  read  or  suggested, 
that  and  the  context  will  at  once  indicate  that  the  derivative,  or,  one 
of  several  represented  by  the  .sain-  form.  i>  to  he  employed.  For  in- 
st  nice.  Km-Thed-  will  easily  he  read  as.  or  surest,  iiiitix*!.  and  that. 
if  it  he  not  the  required  word,  will  sn^ir-st.  in  connection  with  the 
context,  tlit!  proper  word  for  the  place,  methodic,  methodical,  methodically 
or  Methodism. 

on  p.  166. 

Kertiv-  is  the  proper  form  in  its  legitimate  position  for  creative. 

\\  \\  -K.-MON. — Of  the  three  words  entitled  to  this  outline,  acquisition 
i>  entitled  to  the  lirst  position,  according  to  accented  vowel,  and 
accession  to  the  second  ;  but  what  shall  we  do  with  accusation,  which  also 
has  a  -.'.unil-place  accented  vowel.'  See  the  answer  in  the  Hand- 
Book ,  §  -(Jl,  Rein.  1,  b:  When,  for  the  sake  of  distinction,  a  deriva- 
tive inii.st  he  written  out  of  its  natural  position,  and  that  position  is 
different  from  that  of  the  primitive,  it  ix  nxwill/i  best  to  write  the  deriva- 
tive [as  •ii'ijii.'.-'tfi'iii]  in  the  position  of  the  primitive  ;  as  Ned'-Kayshon, 
indii-iirimi  i  in  the  position  of  indicate,  Ncd'-Ket),  in  order  to  distinguish 
if  from  induction.  Hed'-Kaysu'on  ;  Kayseshon3,  accusation  (in  the  position 
of  ff«TMv.  Ivays'i.  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  accession.  Kayseshon*. 

KAYIMIEK. — To  avail  of  the  advantage  of  adding  words  bj"  any  of 
the  principles,  we  occasionally  omit  an  element  which  stands  in  the 
way  :  as  from  Ken*,  can,  we  omit  the  n.  that  we  may  lengthen  Ka\  hy 
the  new  and  important  Standard-Phonographic  principle,  to  addf/ir= 
there,  their,  other.  From  could,  Ked,  we  may  omit  the  d,  that  we  may 
1-iiL.Mhen  the  Kay,  to  add  thr.  To  distinguish  this  sign  from  Kay- 
dlier*  for  can  thr.  we  may  vocalize  it  with  do,  or,  better,  put  it  in  the 
third  position.  This  omission  of  an  impeding  element  to  secure  a 
special  advantage  may  be  compared  to  a  man's  closing  his  umbrella 
when  he  wants  to  use  it  for  a  cane.  The  omission  of  the  En-hook 
from  can,  ALWAYS  so  that  you  may  avail  of  these  advantages  of  its 
absence,  is  like  having  your  umbrella  handle  without  a  cover  so  that 
you  may  use  it  for  a  cane.  These  lengthened  signs  may  take  an  Ef- 
hook  to  add  have  or  fore,  or  an  En-book  to  add  own  or  not.  See,  in  the 
List.  Kaydherf  and  Kaydheru.  KaydheruMJen,  two  strokes  repre- 


1102  NOTES. 

senting  the  five  words  Can  titere  not  have  leen,  illustrates  several  ustTi.l 
characteristics  of  Standard  Phonography:  1.  The  omission,  ly 
principle,  of  an  impeding  element  :  -.  addinir  there  by  lengtheniim  ,t 
straight  line  ;  3.  adding  not  by  an  En-hook  ;  4.  omitting  hare  (when 
readily  supplied >  before  been  and  done. 

On.  p.    167. 

KED. — Kef,  quite  iuid  Ked2,  could,  are  word-signs  continued  from  the 
Corresponding  Style.  Act  is  regularly  written,  in  the  Reporting 
Style,  with  Ket  in  the  third  position. 

SKET. — Sket2=scrf.  and  is  used  as  a  contraction  for  SECTarnVm;  to 
which  we  may  add  ism  by  Iss-Em.  Sket3— 'zarf  for  exact-td-mxx. 

WEH-KET'. — As  ibis  resembles  an  El-hook  sign,  it  is  arranged  with 
the  El-hook  signs  in  this  List.  By  license  u-e  is  joined  without  an  an- 
gle or  as  a  hook  to  could,  so  that  the  phrase  may  have  ii  convenient 
sign.  By  a  similar  license  we  write  Weh'-Ken  for  we  can.  Weh'-Gay 
for  we  give.  Experience  demonstrates  that  no  confusion  results.  It  is 
analogous  to  our  using  ch  with  one  sound  in  chin  and  with  a  different 
sound  in  chord. 

KLET. — Kled1  is  continued  from  the  Corresponding  Style  as  a  word- 
sign  for  called,  equaled,  with  an  additional  value  as  QUALIT.  for  qualiti/, 
qualitative. 

I\.\ed3-=dudf.  for  concLUDE-d. 

SKLKD. — Skied1  is  the   legitimate  sign  in   the  regular  position   for 


Skled*=' sclude  for  exdude-d.     These  words  are  given  the  Correspond- 
ing-Style position,  and  are  thus  distinguished   from  Skied3,  seclmli-il, 
schooled,  placed  according  to  accented  vowel. 
On  p.  168. 

KRED — Kred1.  a  cs  word-sign  for  according  is  continued  in  the  Re- 
porting Style.  The  Reporter  also  uses  it  as  a  sign  for  ACCORD-«/-<WY'. 
Accordance,  being  thus  contracted,  is  distinguished  from  credence,  legiti- 
mately written  Kred'-Ens.  Kred1  may  also  be  used  for  accoidinylif,  or, 
which  is  better,  we  may  represent ?//////  by  the  Standard-Phonographic 
sitrn.  a  heavy,  slanting  dash  in  the  place  of  the  iny-dot.  We  may 
write  accordant  in  full,  or  without  the  ant.  Kret'  is  also  used  as  a 
reporting  word-sign  for  CREATwre. 

Kred2,  is  a  word-sign  in  both  stvles  for  cared,  and  in  the  Reporting 
Style  for  occurred.  Court  is  legitimately  written  Kret2 ;  and  it  is  oc- 
casionally contracted  to  Kay  in  phrase-writing.  See  Court  in  the 
Standard-Phonographic  Dictionary,  p.  89.  Krod  in  the  third  posi- 
tion, is  used  as  a  word-sign  for  cured  and  also  for  AUCURATE-WCSS. 


NOTES.  1ln:j 

SKKHI       */•//;•<./  or  *<•«•;/;•»///.      //j    or    ///(    ma\    !>.-     pn-lixed    liy  tli«-    I:i- 

hook. 

On  p.   160—  17O. 

Ki.vr.  Kent'  is  a  word-sign  in  both  styles  i\>r  cannot  or  kind.  Km- 
phrases  beginning  with  Cmino',  see  tin-  Standard-Phonographic  !>!••- 
tionary.  pp.  ."i:;.  :>4.  |-'or  dei  i \  ai i  ves  of  /.•//«/  see  the  engra\  inu. 

Kent-  is  used  as  a  word-si^n  in  Imi  h  styles  fur  account.  Accounted,  'ipoii 
the  Standard-Phonographic  prim-iple  <>f  forming  deri\;m\>-s  .•!'  word- 
signs,  is  Keii-'-Ted.  In  the  reporting  style,  we  may  write  Kent'-,  upon 
the  ptineiple  of  writing  the  ))i'esent  for  the  past  len-e  when  a  stroke 
or  more  can  he  >aved  therehy.  The  eiiLTi-avin^  furnishes  vaiious  .!•- 
rivatives  of  m-'.-n nut.  ami  also  some  phra>es  with  the  wonl. 

On    p.   171, 

Kent*  is  also  a  reporting  word,- sign  I'm- <•<«//////.  Wlieii  the  En-Tee 
would  he  an  impediment  in  a  [ihrase,  the  word  may  occasionally  be 
represented  by  Kay  ;  as.  Kn'-Chetoid-Kuy-Klers-Efs,  in  thecounty  clerk's 
office. 

SKKNT'  is  a  /•/'•>•  for  C"/<xi'//i/nt-li/. 

WKH-KEXT'  is  n-c  cannot  in  the,  reporting  style,  the  we  being  joined, 
by  license,  as  a  hook.  This  special  use  of  the  si.^n  is  very  conven- 
ient, and  is  not  at  all  likely  to  conflict  with  Klend1  for  cleaned. 

OIDS. — Ketoid,  and,  is  never  written  alone,  since  the  dot  is  then  as 
brief  and  more  distinct.  But  a  saving  may  he  etfected  without  h.~~ 
of  legibility,  by  u.-iiiLf  the  tick  in  connection  with  a  circle  or  a  hook, 
developing  a  number  of  little  Oid-si^ns ;  as.  Kei.-uid1.  and  h-ia ; 
Ketsoid'-'.  mid  h-as,  (and  in  the  reporting  style'  ami  HX  ..Kretoid*,  and  are, 
anil  our  :  Kreutoid-,  and  our  own;  Keftoid-'.  awl  of,  and  if  [p.  172]  ; 
Kentoid1,  >ni'l  n-liat ;  Kentoid-.  mid  would ;  Kentsoid1,  and  what  h-is(has)  ; 
Kentsoid'-,  and  would  his. 

KAY-I'KK- -=(•<//>..  is  a  rcportin^-style  contraction  for  ctcpacious-acitii 
Tlu:  adverb  of  all  the  slifi*-li-nex  words  contracted  on  this  principle 
may  have  the  I  if  written,  as  crifxiciousli/,  if  the  reporter  should  think  it 
at  all  necessary.  A  disjoined  Ens  will  serve  to  distinguish  capacious- 
ness from  capucitif. 

K AY-FEU  is  a  reporting  style  contraction  for  CAPKicious-ly-ness. 
On   p.  173. 

KAY-PED. — Kay-Ped '=CI:PID-#//.  Cutting  off  the  Kay,  allows  the 
writer  to  make  Fed  less  slanting,  in  order  to  sharpen  and  so  render 
easy  the  angle  between  Kay  and  Fed. 

Kay-Pet?==CAPiTff/  or  -ol.  To  this  form  we  may  add  Steh  for  capital- 
ist if  we  do  not  choose  to  write  the  word  in  full. 


1104  NOTES. 

K.AY-BEkf=M;J  +  Bee  (—bilily),  or  Kay-Blet'=cj  -f-  ^  (=bilitu\  is 
the  ?•*  contraction  for  capability.  The  cs  contraction  is  with  the  Bee 
for  bility  disjoined. 

KAY-BEB'-=C«  +  Bee  (=ble)  for  capable,  or  the  reporter  may  write 
the  cs  Kay-Bel2=ea'We.  Fofcapablenens,  add  the  E:is  if  yon  desire  to 
be  particular  to  distinguish  this  word  from  capability,  of  nearly,  if  not 
precisely  the.  same  signification. 

K.\Y-JAY2=rtc/c'o/  for  acknowledge,  in  both  styles.  In  the  cs  add  Meat 
for  aknowledgmcnt.  For  the  reporter  this  will  be  unnecessary.  Kay- 
Jed1  will,  of  course,  be  acknowledged.  The  ed  maybe  omitted  by  the 
reporter  in  some  phrases,  as  in  Kay-.Iaydher2,  adtnoudedge-d  tlir. 

KAY'-K.KKST=Kay',  Kingdom  -f-  Kerst,  Christ — the  of  being  readily 
supplied. 

Kay ' :Kay-K.er=<J>u$'  quicker  for  quicker  and  quicker.  This  is  an  illus- 
tration of  the  Hand-Book  principle,  §  268  c.  The  Dictionary,  p.  863, 
gives  a  good  many  examples  of  the  principle  ;  as,  Gen2-Gen,  again  and 
again;  Berses3  (—bro'sis),  brother  and  sister ;  Ster'-Ster-Ingger,  st  longer 
and  stronger. 

Kay-Vee2=e&!£t'i>  for  EQvivalenl-ce. 

On  p.  174. 

Kay-Ith2— ra</t  for  catholic-ism.  In  the  phrase  Roman  Catholic,  we  may 
omit  the  th.  We  add  to  Cath  Iss-Tee  for  the  icily  of  catholicity. 

Kay-El=Kay',  common  -j-  El,  ly.  It  should  be  remembered  that  pri- 
mary word-signs  retain  their  positions  when  adding  letters  for  deriv- 
atives, as  Net2  (nature)  -f  El  (ul-ly);  Preft1  (prophet)  -f  Kay  (ic);  Ken2 
(question)  +  Bel  (We).  See  the  Hand-Book,  §  261,  R.  2. 

Kay-Lays3- Vee,  collusive,  is  distinguished  by  form  from  con-elusive. 

Kay-Layshon3=coWMSion.  Conclusion  is  Kelshou3.  Calculation  is  Kel3 
=cal. 

Kay-Lay kei-*=coUat-er  for  collat'eral-ly. 

Kay':Ar  is  the  Standard-Phonographic  form  in  both  styles  for  com- 
moner. 

Key--Kin  =  Vm  for  ciiEmcal-ly-is(r>/. 

KAY-MER. — Kay'-Mer  is  the  full  outline  in  the  proper  position  for 
chimera  It  may  also  be  used  for  cniMERicfl/-///. 

Kay2-Mer=£o7wer-  for  coMMERoaWy. 

On  p.    175. 

KAY-MERS. — Of  course,  Kay'-.Mcvs  will  he  chimeras;  and,  for  distinc- 
tion's sake  and  for  convenience  of  position,  commerce,  Kay-Mers.  is,  for 
the  reporting  style,  put  in  the  same  position  as  the  related  form  Kay-- 
Mer,  COMMERCE.  The  Dictionary  should  bo  corrected  for  this  word. 


NOTES.  1105 

thus:    "COMMERCE,    kowers,    Kay-More;    ra,  Ka\  'idin^ 

to  tin;  riili1  of  position,  commerce,  in  the  corresponding  styli:  would  lie 
tint  lirst  position.     The  reporter  puts  it,  ucvcrth--I«->s.  in    tin/   - 
p  isiiion.  for  the  reason  stated  ;ibove. 

Kay'-Kn-Kay— Eyuixocterf. 

Kay'-I -Ji-Kays   is  the   full   form,  in  the  proper  position  for  equinox. 
It'  the  word  should  he  t're<iueut.  it  may  he  contracted  to  equiri  =    I 
Kn  ;  that  is.  leaving  oil'  the   us .'  as   too  slow,  and  relying   upon   the 
equiiie  ! 

Kay'-'-N'en,— CAN(IX-/C-///-///.  We  may  a«hl  a  disjoined  Kns  for  the  nest 
of  ccmonuxdnea j  and  join  Ksl  upwanl,  for  ist  of  canonist;  and  pretix  Kn 
for  unc'.ni"iiii-'il-li/. 

Ganonizatii'it  is  written  witli  the  proper  full  form,  Kay-En-Ensesh'on. 

Kay a-Xi-t=-ACQrAixT  etl-ence. 

Kays-Ped1  -<:r/i~<l.  or  simply  Sped'=^'«p^</  is  used  for  "EUfKD-ienl-ce-ly. 
Ejcpetliton  may  lie  written  in  full,  or  we  may  omit  the.  itton ;  and  if  the 
word  should  be  frequent  it  would  be  0.  K.  (=o/  korekt)  to  omit  the 
Kay. 

Kay-Spedl-Ish=erpecftsA,  or  Sped'-Ish='s/>«fe/i,  stands  for  expeditious- 
ly-ness. 

Ka,ys-Ree'!=  Kings- Bench ,  the  highest  common-law  court  of  England, 
so  called  because  the  King  used  to  sit  there  in  person. 
On  p.   176. 

Kays-Tee— £rf.  for  Exriiict-ion  and  r.\tinyMsh-td.  We  may  add  Bel  for 
extinguishable,  and  Ment  for  eslinyuixhmdit.  We  m;iy  add  a  disjoined 
Ar  for  extinguisher,  or  join  Kher. 

K;iys- IVr-'-Ket  or  simply  Ster*-Ket  represents  e.rfric<tl(-il,  distinguish- 
ing these  from  Ster3,  ek&TRA.ct-ed.  Ext  net  able  is  written  either  in  full 
or  without  the  Kay. 

Kays-Tei--Kayshon.  or  simply  Ster2-Kaysli<.ii  -extrication.  Extraction 
is  Stershon:;.  tek)str~tshon. 

Kays-ChaY=*tcft?JMW  or  exchumje-d .     We  may  a<ld   Bee  for  bill  or 

-hilifi/. 

On  p.  177. 

KAYS  ('HAY2,  exchange  -\-  'Be}—exchanye-able-bly. 

KAYS  CHAY---JKR—  exc/> 

KAYs--I\AVS^=i.x(e'^//   'ix        K-iys-IJ:iy*  =  Ex(«ti<)OR.       Execut'Ell    is 

written  Kiys'K  •  >!    K  i\  >  -Kayter.  ex'ecutor. 

K  \vs'-I\F.i.  - 
K  \vs-F.-r-  tc 

K  \  YS-  LEX'-' .-.-.- 


1106  NOTES. 

Kays-Ray2=Ex(ecw/)oR-Y  ;  -f-  Ish=^executorshij>.     ExecutKR.  is  written  in 
full,  or,  if  frequent,  Kays2-Ket  (or  -Ket-er). 
Executrix  is  Kays2-Kays=Ex(ec«£r)ix. 
Kays2-Rel=Ex(ecH<)oRiAL. 

On  p.  178. 

Kays2-Enter=ezc«?z<r  is  the  reporting-style  contraction  for  EXCEXTII- 
ic-ally-icUy.  The  advariced-corresponding-style  outline,  Kays-En  ter.s- 
Tee,  is  a  good  one  for  any  reporter  who  may  not  wish  to  use  the  con- 
traction, and  who  finds  the  outline  Kays-En-Ters-Tee  (which  0.  S. 
reporters  used)  too  long  for  verhatim  reporting. 

SKAY-PET2—  s&e/tf.  is  a  reporting-style  contraction  for  sK.KPiical-al-(ly)- 


KEL-PEE2=ewZj9  is  the  reporting-style  contraction  for  cuLpablc-abilily. 

KEL2-K.AY=&ofe&  is  the  reporting-style  contraction  for  eoLLEC<-ed. 
CoLLECtfiorc  may  also  he  so  contracted,  or  it  may  he  written  in  full.  A 
dot-line  character  in  the  stereography  denotes  an  optional  sign.  Col- 
lector is  written  in  full.  Kel2-Kay=coWec£  -f-  ~Bel=collectible.  Collective 
is  written  in  full,  Kel2-Kaytiv,  a  great  improvement  on  the  Old-Pho- 
nographic Kel-Kay-Tee-Vee. 

Kc\-~E(shon'i—qualifation  for  qualification,  saving  the  somewhat  diffi- 
cult combination  Kel-Ef-Kayshon  of  the  full  form.  Kel-Efshon, 
vocalized  as  in  the  engraving,  may  he  used  in  the  acs. 

KELSES-TEE'-  =ekltzia$t  is  the  reporting-style  contraction  for  ECCLES- 
iAST-ic-al-ly  .  In  the  Dictionary  I  notice  that  the  position-figure  (2)  is 
by  typographer's  error,  put  after  Kelses  instead  of  after  Tee. 

Skel-Pet2=sc!<Zp<  is  a  suggestive  rs  contraction  for  scuirror-ure-d,  and 
also  for  scuLPTMraWy  unless  it  is  preferred  to  add  Rel. 

KER-PREL  is  the  rs  outline  for  corporal,  the  al  being  added  by  the  new 
Standard-Phonographic  device  of  enlarging  the  Ar-hook.  Corporeal 
is  distinguished  by  a  different  form,  Ker-Pee2-Rel,  which  is  the  legit- 
imate form  for  this  word,  as  it  would  allow  the  ready  writing  of  the 
o  of  the  second  syllable.  The  o  of  the  second  syllable  of  corporal  be- 
ing unaccented  does  not  require  expression,  and  this  word  may,  there- 
fore, take  the  briefer  form,  Ker-Prel. 

On  p.  179. 

KER-PENT2=carpe/i£  is  n  suitable  rs  contraction  for  CARPENTer-n/. 

K.ER2-KAY=(in  the  rs)  CHARAC<er;  -|~Lays=ciiARAc(te'')fess  ;  +  Iss=, 
ciiARAc(fer)s-izE  ;  -)-  Steh=CHARAc(to-)izED,  or  CHARAc(ter)isT-t  -ical-ly  ; 
-f-  Ses=CHARAc(fer)iZES  (or  characteristics);  -J-  Issesh'on=CHARAc(to-)- 

IZATION. 

KER'-GKR=(in  the  rs)  CHmoQnaphy-ic-al-ly  ;  -}-  Stel)==cniROOR(ff/j//)-isT. 


NOTES.  1107 

KKK'-\|]'.N  <  i;  \\\\\-,tt,  -,l-i»,i-nt-/if-iti/  :  •  'l'.-.--i;.-iy=CBlMIN«/w7/  is  the 
c.s.  tu  preserve  tin-  root-form  ;  lint  in  tin-  ••*  the  form  is  properly,  Krr- 
Fm-Fii-Tre-Kay.  to  keep  up  the  analogy  of  l\,'i-Fm  Fn  in  rx,  rrumnate- 
d-ion-ai-ity. 

On.    1  1.    isu. 

For  a  few  phrases  under  Criminal,  see  the  rnu'iav  IIIL;. 

Ki:i;>-'-.\li.\  •/"  .ii/mn  is  u  valuable  ronliaet  ion.  in  tin-  /•»,  for  cross- 
t.i  iiii/iu  -,ilnm.  For  <-r<i*x-i:r,inniii  r,  :\>\<\,  if  yon  clioiiM',  an  At. 

K  i:i:s'-.\l  IAI>     cro'eamindfo  •/'//»•,/. 

l\-SKi:i;-I'.i:i.  In-SUcr1  i  ^/.-r/v'/w)  ;  I  Id  (-1,1,  ,;  In-SUi-r  (  i\sciti/;e)  -}- 
inx'-riliii/i/nti™. 

Ki:i  -(ii:!>  Kay1  (  l><i<<i<lnni  \  \-  Kl'-lmoU  (,./'(  -f-  (inl  ((,'m/];  or  \vc  may 
o.nit  tin-  •>!'  las  !'n-(|uciitly  ln-l  \vi-m  nouns  in  plnasi-si  and  lap  (Ji-d  I  In- 
low  easier  than  ahovei.  in  lieu  of  joinini;  it. 


Ken-'-|5ec  is  the  rx  word-sii;ii  Ken-  ((pi—  question)  -\-  Bee  (-able).  To 
\\hirh  preiix  Fn  Tor  nin/ni-.tfi,iiiiili/i'-l>li/. 

K.K..V-'-Ait  is  the  /.s  \\ord-si-n  Ken-  d/nexlion)  +  At  (tr). 
On   ,.     181. 

Ken'-Kin  /•  -mn  ,m.-(  i>--<i/-<i!/i/).  K-'.noniize  and  economist  are  written  in 
full  in  their  normal  position. 

Ket-'-(ier     '-.iff/nr  for  cattffory-ic-al-elly. 

Ked-l!ay--ln'4  '///•nffm/i/  for  r/u<nlr<mylr  ;  and  also  for  quadrangular,  if 
we  do  not  ehoose  or  have  time  to  add  the  (id  or  (Her. 

Sked-Uel-  -miit'tl  •>•(•!  -l>t  an<l  also  .iriiii'tli-i-lixnt,  if  the  writer  should  not. 
prefer  or  have  time  to  add  the  Iss-Kmi/wi).  The  other  forms  ulveii 
i;  the  eimraviiiLi  may  he  used  instead,  if  preferr<-d. 

yiu-et-'-Wei-  *&crefl(ary  <>t")  \\'<ir  ;  8kret»-Ter-(Zher)=ABr»^«ry  of  the) 
'£ii"i(mrii\.  Skre.t*-Stet==<Slecrrf(ary  of)  State. 

Hket-(Sem)=SEcr(an'aw)isM. 


INDEX. 


}$OTE.  —  Corresponding  style  sign-words  and  contractions  arc  printed  in  capital 
aud  -in.  ill  capital  letters  ;  all  others  in  capitals  aud  lower-cast-  Inters. 

In  many  instances  the  syllables  which  torin  derivative  wt>rds  are  nut  conn.-rt.  il 
\\ilu  the  primitive  word  by  a  hyphen,  but  derivative  words  are  indira- 

following  the  primitive.  This  is  done  to  economize  space.  All  the 
nri'iiitive  words  of  the  List  are  in  the  index.  To  flud  a  derivative  word.  <>r  a 
phrase,  look  in  the  index  lor  the  primitive,  and  for  the  first  word  ot  the  phrase  ; 
it'  iu  the  list  it  will  be  louud  ou  the  page  or  pages  given. 


A-n 964 

Abandon ; 06 

Al>dominal-ly 66 

Ability  51.  :«\ 

Abject-ly .Vi 

ABLK-ly,  etc ...'il 

Able  to",  phrases 53,  56 

Abler  than 52 

Abound  in 740 

ABODT  phrases 55,  798,  876,  909 

ABOVE,  phrases 53,  57,  59  798 

Abridge-ed-meut 06 

Abroad 57 

Abrupt  ness CO 

Absence 03 

Absolute-ist-ism-tiou 03 

Abstain-ed-er  euce  62 

Abstract-ed-er,  etc 02 

Absurd  ity 04 

Abuudant-auce 57.  GO 

Aecept-ed-atiou,  etc 12,45 

Acceptable-ness 4."i 

Accession JOG 

Accident -al 117 

Accomplish -ed-ment :!0 

Accordaut-ce 108 

AceoRDiNG-ed-auce-ly 108 

Ac. -tii-ding,  phrases 799,  819 

ACVOL-NT,  phrases 169,  170 

Accurate-iiess-cy 157,  108 

Accusation 166 

ACKNOWLEDGK-d-lllellt 173,  826 

Acquaiut-ed-auce 175 

Acquisition 166 

Act 167 

Active  ity-uess 165 

Adapt-e.d-atiou 119 

Addition-al 113 

Adequacy 121 

Admeasure,   etc 123 

Administer,  etc TJ:i.   124,  120,  127 

Admit-ed-tanue • 124 

Adiuonish-ed-tiou 124 

Adopt-ed-iou  119 

Adoration 1 14,  123 

Adulation 1 13.  123 

Adultery,  etc 123 

Advance,  etc lid,  131 

ADVANTAGE,  etc 144,  145 

Adventure-d-r 133 


Advertise-d,  etc 100 

AlT.vt-ed,  etc 

Aftect  tur 207 

Affirm 218 

Affliction 205 

Affluent 210 

AFTER,  phrases -M*.  870,  934 

AFTERNOON 2-j» 

AFTERWARD 208,  2U> 

AGAIN 134 

AUAINST.  phrases 185,  909 

Ageut-cy 150. 151,  152 

Aggrandize 193 

Aggregate,  etc 190 

Agriculture,  etc Ib9 

AH  ! 927 

Alcohol 503,  504 

Alike 500 

Alimentary 50  j 

Alkali-lie 

ALL,  phrases,  57,   ~>>.    ',    ,.   )  • -.  4'J1.  8CY, 

874,  881,  892,  910,  921.   934,   'J4-J.   BSD, 

954,  950. 

Allegory 

ALMOST 

Alone 1-.: 

Along KtO 

Along  thr 

ALREADY 117 

ALSO 

ALTHOUGH 

Altitude 

ALTOGETHER 

Alum 

ALWAYS 'X.1 

Am,  phrases 

Ambiguous-ity i;7i 

Ambition,  etc ''.74 

Amelioration 072 

America,  etc 

American,  phrases 604,  i 

Amiable-bility 

AM  NOT,  phrases 5C4,  656,  657,  805 

AMouNT-ed 659 

Axu,  piirases 171,  172,635,  si:..  '.>42 

Augel(s)ic 147 

A  n  ^l.i- Saxon 

Animal  kingdom 

Animal  nature 

Animal  world 


ii 


INDEX. 


Anniversary 236      As  (or  has)  thr,  plirasea      433 

Annual  (s)-ly 779,780  As  to,  plirases,  11),  21,  73,  HO.  s7,  »a,  95, 

ANOTHER,  phrases,  3.MJ.  7.11,  7'J7,  799,  802  136,  940,  948. 

Answer,  no,  sir 894      AsTONisn-.-,!  JIKNT 425 

Answer,  yes,  sir 8SJ4      Astronomy 430 

Antagonize,  etc 843      AT (ii? 

Autcrior-ly 813,  845  AT  ALL,  phr.ises,  09,  75,  70,  H3,  86,87,  90, 

Anticipate,  etc 840  771,  951. 

Antique-ity 8-12      At  every  season  of  the  year 771 

ANYBODY 747,  824      At  first 69,  73 

ANYHOW 747,  939     At  hand 92,  818 

ANY,  phrases 747,748,788,802  ,  Atheist,  etc 298,311.312, 

ANYTHING 74rf,  751,  848     At  his  (or  UK),  phrases 72,  73 

ANYWHERE 748     At  his  house 930 

Apostle 27      At  it 69 

Appear,  etc 3,  4+  9,  15     Atlantic  ocean 97 

Appertain 27      At  least 69 

Apply,  etc 3,  8,  10,  14,  20     At  length 69,  83 

Apposition 11      Atinosphere-ic-al Sly 

Appraiser 40     At  once 69,  81 

Apprehend,  etc 9,  20      At  one 07,  776 

Approach-able 34      At  our 09,  77 

Approbation-iye 33      At  our  own 69.  83,  754 

Appropriate-d-iou 31,  32      At  present  time 69 

Approve-d 7, 17      Attain-ed-rnent-able 92,  98,  104 

Approximate,  etc 35,  41      At  the  same  time 70 

Arbitrary,  etc 533      At  their  own 87 

Archangel 147,  534  j   At  thr 70,86 

..rchbishop-ric 509      Atonement 98 

Architect,  etc 534      Attract,  etc 77,  80,  85,  86 

ABE,  phrases,  613,  617,  621,  526,  539,  540,      Attraction  of  gravitaiiou 100,  190 

501,  740,  805,  867.  At  what 70,  88 

ARE  NOT 513,561,  805      Auclitor-y 120,  134 

Aristocrat,  etc 536      Augmeut-ed-ative 189 

Arithiuetic-al  iau 675      Auspicious,  etc 427 

Around,  phrases 531,  532      Authentic,  etc 310,  313 

Arrauge-d,  etc 575      Authority -ative  ly 309 

Arri ve-d 554,  561      A vailable-bility 284 

Art,  phrases 526,  527      Avaricious-ly ,  etc 2H.'> 

Artificial 581      Avenge-d-r,  etc 279 

Asceud-ant 429      Average-d 279 

As  clearly  as  you  possibly  can 159      Averse-siou 252,  257 

Ascribe,  etc 428      A  vocation 257 

As  IT 434      Avoirt(s)ed,  etc 264,  273 

As  it  ought 88      AWARE,  phrases 548,  549 

As  it  ought  not 92      AWAY,  phrases 857,  858 

As  it  ought  to  have 79      A  \vE-d  s,  etc 117 

As  it  ought  to  have  had -...79,  91      AYE 931 

As  it  were 77,  874      A  year  ago 89!1 

As  it  would  (hbd) 88      Ayes  and  noes 

As  it  would  have 80      Bachelor,  phrases 13 1 

As  it  would  have  had M),  91      Back ",:» 

As  it  would  (or  had)  not 92      Backgammon 59 

Ask,  phrases 427,  428      Background 59 

A;;,  phrases,  77.91,  95,  131,  i:v;>,  l;iS,  141,       Bad .*"> 

140,  188,  420,  431.  492,  047,  754,  772,  852,      Bank fi  I 

867,  874,  (»39.  Bankable «1 

As  not,  has  not ,"05,  8'20      Bank  bill i',i 

Aspect 427      Bankr«pt-cy 01 

Aspire,  etc 427      Baptist-ised-isi;i "'.) 

Assemble 429      Barbarity >'<:> 

Assignment 429      Baronet  er-rical >5 

Assimilate,  etc,.... -129      Baseness o:t 

Assured,  etc -1">6      1>K J'.i 

As  their  own 751      Be  (or  been)  ublc C.I 

As  there  were B71     Bear  in  mind lu 


INDEX. 


Ill 


P.I -Hiify,  etc  59,  6(5 

l,.-.uitity-ieii 65,  69,  GO 

I'.i'V  M-SK lf.5 

BKCoME-amo 59 

I;KI:N 53 

Been  known 790 

Be-eu  thr 53.  65,  59 

KKFOUK,  phrases 53,  67,  892 

Berlin  (gau) 1H4 

Begiu-(s)-iug  (s) 184 

Beginner 191 

Be  had 56 

Behind 57 

Behold  (fill).  ••!•• 56 

BEING,  phrases • 61 

Be  it 55 

Beliel-ve,  etc 51,  53,  55 

Beloug-ed. • 50 

Benediction 60 

Beuetactor-tiou-tivss GO,  Gl 

Beueficent-ce 60.G6 

Beneficial 60,  Gl,  GG 

Beuefit-ed 60 

Benevolent  euce GO,  Gl,  (ill 

Beuignaut-ity 60 

Benjamin 60 

Benjamin  Franklin GO 

BE  NOT 57,  805 

Bent  in 740 

Be  speak Gl 

Best  manner 786 

BEYOND,  phrases 905,  'JU 

Billingsgate 65 

Biography-ie-al-i.  r 59 

Birth,  b.-right 60,  66 

Bishop-ric 59 

Blacker  and  blacker 64 

Blindfold-ed 66 

Bliudmau 66 

Bliudmau's  buff 66 

Body-ily 55 

Bold-er-est-ly-uess 56 

Boud(s)mau-meu 66 

Bounty  iiul-uess 57 

Breath CO,  66 

Brethren 53,  54 

Britannic  Majesty 67 

British  America <>7 

Broad 57 

Broken-heart-ed 65 

Brother 53 

Brotherhood 53 

Brother-in-law 53,  740 

Brutality 66 

Build-er.  built 56 

Burdensome-ness 07 

Burning  glass 60 

Busy  body 62 

Busy-ied-iucss 59,  63 

BUT 9C2 

But   phrases,  70,    72,  UJ,  '.1,  '--,!,  95.  IM;. 
881,  904.  963. 

But  all,  phrases 89,  92,  95 

But  he 022 

BY *9 


By  all,  phrases  .........  50.  51,  52,  53.  PS 

By  another  ..........................  66 

By  having  been  ......................  5:1 

By  it  (or  what)  ......................  M 

By  our,  phi-axes  ..............  :">•.>.  f.4,  755 

By  thr,  phrases  ..............  55,  69,  755 

By  yourselves  ......................  893 

Calculato-d-atiou  (s)  ............  i:»;,  157 

Calit'oruia-u  ........................  180 

CALLED  .............................  167 

CALL-ed,  phrases  ...................  156 

Call-ed  forth,  phrases  ...............  liil 

Call  in  ..............................  741 

CALLS  ...............................  157 

Call  your  Honor's  attention  ........  895 

Came  in  ............................  741 


CAN,  phrases 

Can  have,  phrases  .........  160,  161.  71)0 

Can  know  ..........................  753 

Can  never  ..........................  749 

Can  only  ...........................  779 

CANNOT  ....................  .  ........  b05 

Cannot,  phrases  ................  169,  753 

Canou-ic-al-uess  ....................  175 

Can  thr,  phrases  ...................  166 

Can  ye  ..............................  896 

CAPABLE-ILITY  ......................  173 

Capacious-ity  ,  etc  ..................  172 

Capital  ..............................  173 

Capricious-ly-ness  ..................  172 

CABE-d  .........................  157,  168 

CABEFUL-ly-ness  ...............  162,  195 

CARES  ..............................  168 

179 
177 
181 
174 
507 
847 
558 
583 
137 
143 
143 
143 
143 
179 
143 
.140 
136 
140 
174 
140 


Carpeuter-y 

Casuist-ic  ry 

Category-ical 

Catholic-ity-ism 

Celestial 

Century  after  century. 
Certain 


Certify  etc 

Chairman 

Challenge-d-r 

Chamber 

Change-d,  etc 

Chapter 

Character,  etc 

Charge-d,  etc 

Charity-able-uess . . 
Chaste-ity 


.135. 
.135', 


Cheer-ed 137, 


Chemical-ly-istry.. 

Child-hood 

Children 

Chiincra-ical 

Chirographist,  etc. 
Christian,  phrases. 
Circumstance,  etc.. 

Citizen , 

<'hiiravoyant-ce 

Clear,  etc 

Clerk-ical 

Coalition 

Collateral 

Collect,  etc 


.174 
.179 

1,  82 
..73 
.162 
.159 
.  159 
.  165 
.174 


IT 


INDEX. 


Collision 165 

Collusion 165,  174 

Collusive , 174 

Color,  etc 159,  162 

Coinbine-d-ation 50 

Combustion 62 

COME 155 

Comely 155 

Coiner 155 

Cometh 153 

Come  to  baud 818 

Couafort-ed,  etc 213 

Commence-d-meut-ces,  762,  763,  7b7,  771 

Cominerce-cial 174, 175 

COMMON,  etc 154,  155,  174 

Competeucy 23 

Complaint,  Complained 19 

Complete  uess-ly-tiou 10,  14,  46 

Complexion 10 

Comply,  etc 3,  8,  14.  l'j 

Comprehend-ed,  etc 9,  20 

Conceive 234 

Couceru-ed,  p'.ir.,  to2,  523,  533,  550,  562 

Conclude-d,  etc 157,  165,  167,  174 

Condemnation 124 

Coudition-al-ed 113,  117 

Conflrmable 216 

Couform-ed-ity-able 197,  216 

Cougregate-d,  etc 190 

Conjecture-d-al 151 

Coujuncture-ive 152 

Conscientious,  etc 457 

Consequeut-ly ,  etc 164,  171 

Conservative-tism-tor-tion 579 

Conservatory 579 

Considerable-ness 109 

Consideration 114 

Cousist-ed,  etc 73,  74,  81,  82.  88,  93 

Conspieuou.s-ly-ness 28 

Constant-cy 92 

Constitueut-cy 82,  93 

Constitute-d,  etc 86,  88 

Constitution,  etc.,  phrases 84,  104 

Construct-ed,  etc 77,  80.  85 

Consume-d  er,  etc 610,  631,  655 

Contain  s  ed 81,  92 

Coiitaiuinate-d-ion 97 

Couteinplate-d-ion-ive 97 

< 'oiitrmporary , 97 

Continuity.. .97 

Couliugent-cy 98 

Coutract-ed-ion-ive.  ...77,  80,  85,  86,  100 

Contradict,  etc 105,  113,121 

Contrailistinct-ive 106,  131 

Contradistinguish 106,  131 

Contribution 54 

Contrive-d-anco 80,  91 

Control-ed,  etc 79 

Coutroversy-ial 285 

Controvert-ed,  etc 275 

Contumarions-ly-ness 97 

Convenieut-ly,  etc 276,  2«7 

Couvprse-atiou.  etc 251 

Conversion 257 

Convert-fd-al;li:.  etc 27:! 

Conviction 257 


Correct-ed,  etc 157,  158,  162,  163 

COULD 167 

Could  have,  phrases 161 

Could  ttir,  phrases 166 

Could  ye 897 

Country-maii-men 155,  163 

Course 158 

Court 168 

Cover-ed 160 

Creation -ive 165,  166 

Creature 168 

Crimiuate-d-iou 179 

Cross-examine,  etc 180,626,  659 

Culpable-bility 178 

Cupidity 173 

Care(s)-d 157,  158,  168 

Cure(s)  d 157,  158,  168 

Curious-osity 158 

Custom  House-(ofneer) 930 

Damnation 124 

Danger-(s)-ous-!y 147,  148 

Dark-er-est,  etc 109,  113 

Daughter 120,  134 

Dear,  etc.,  phrases 108,  776 

Debenture 119 

Debility-ate,  etc , 119 

Debtor I'M,  134 

Decapitate-d-ion 121 

Decease-d 106.  130 

Deceitful-ly-ness 126 

December 131 

Deception-ive 125 

Declaim-ed,  etc 121 

Declare,  etc 122 

Decline,  etc 121,  122 

Decom 106 

Deeper  and  deeper 121 

Defamatory 122 

Defendant 105 

Defendant's  counsel 106 

Deiense-ive 105,  110 

Deferred 123 


Deficient,  etc 122,  221 

Deform-ed-ity 123,  198 

Eegenerate-d  ion 121,  150 

Degrade-d-atiou 122 

Degree-d 183,  187 

Deject-ed-ion 121 

Delicate-ness-cy 132 

Delight-ed 115 

Delinqnent-cy-cies 112 

Deliver-ed-er,  etc 10H ,  112 

Delude-Rion 113.  115   123 

Democrat-ic-cy 123 

Demonstrate,  etc 1-3,  124 

Denmark 124 

Deuoni  inate,  etc m 

Demiuciate-d-ory ^ 

Depart-ed,  etc 11S 

Dependent-ence,  etc •  •  1" 

Deplore-d-able •  •"* 

Deponent .  .  11£ 

l)i  prave-d-ation U? 

Deprecate-d-ion H^ 

Deprive-d-»iion 119 

Depth 1W 


IXDF.X. 


;i!-d-mont i  nal^-d-ion 

i I'l.  11*'..  12;  l',--iniil;ir-ilv 

ill.  Hi;,  123.  i.i!  Dlssolnte-ly. 

ito-ory-orily 132  Di-nnct  i  VI--IICS.—IIHI 

:ida:it l:il  DiStingatBh-«d-*t>to 

ibe-d,  i-ti- i ..  ..  I  -2.  I''i5  DiMort  .  d  ion    r.'i 

•«-'>d,  etc 130  Disir.tct-i-il-ion-ive i  . 

r.i:a-uni -12S  DinMihtit..  cl-ioii-iv 132 

iale,  <-t i- l-2!»  District  ofcnlninliia r.'J 

•able I  .ii  iviu-isi 

-ion Kill  Di vim-  i-.-l.  eie l 

able. 125  Divulge  ,i i.i.i 

Denpond-ed,  ol       12".  it,, 

Despot-ic-ical.  oto 12f>  Doctor  .  .1,  el.- II 

•::itC d-iuil 12t'i  DOCK  kllOW 

nonunion 127  Do  it 115 

y.  etc 12.;,  1-27  Dollar lor, 

D.-t.-r  ivd-rimeut 120  Domestic l'2t 

DetiTUiine,  etc i'20,  121   i   Doniinatc-d -ant,  «•!<• 1J4 

Jirtcst-t'il,  etc Ui4  D.PM:,  II!IIM~,  - Ill 

D.  u.u-t-td.  etc 120  l)(>-u,.  tLr lit 

p-ed-uu  nt l:i,i  Do  X.IT 1IC,  ". 

Devolve-d-iiiriit 13;i  Deist  thou l"i 

Diaim:ter-ncal 124  Dots -j'J.i,  1,1)00 

Dictionary 1:H  Doubt-pd,  etc ll.">,  l:J4 

Dai 115  Down-cast 1^1 

Did  have 110  Downfall l-'.t 

DID  NUT 110,  *i.->  Downhearted 1  :i 

l  ':<!  not  know 753  Downright 1 1~> 

I  MI  i  i  U-I.II-I.NT-KM  i: 110  Down  thr ..112.  Ill 

i  'ill.  rent  opinion 7^  Down  trodden I'Ji 

Ditiereutial I.i.i  DOWNWARD •. 

DiKucfLTY-y-Ks i.'i.i,  157  Draiiiatic-al 1-12 

Difinatary li;2  Dre.id-ed Ill 

Di^niiy-ied-ty 122  Drop  by  (in-  alter;  drop 

Dilapidate-c! 1:)2  Dullness 

DiliUe-d-tion Duration 

Uiiiiinisli-eti,  et   124  Duriuj;  all 

Diplomacy,  etc US  DruiXi;.  a-u 

Duect-or-uess UM,  II.!,  IH.  lif.  132  Dnriu«  it loj.  1  M 

DlSADVANTAi.r  ;> 1'JS  Dwelling  house l'2-> 

J>ISAI>VASTA«;KOI  s    12S  Dwelling  place 

iJisajirce-alile  !.,.•!:    l'2'.(  l)yspejisia-tic: 1-5 

Disappoint-ed-meut 1-5  KACH,  pluas.-s 135  to  !:;•.» 

Dishulieve  r  i-.4i' 1-5  lvi>tern 1-1 

Di.S'-narm?  l'  r ^-^  Keren  tile  al,  el,- K  > 

Disclaiiu-ed.  etc 12i>  K,  ••lesiastic-al Ks 

Diseoin  li»i  Koonoiny-ic-al,  etc 1-1 

ni'ort -i:'  Kditor-ial I'-1' 

u lnti  Kir.-ct-i-d.  etc !!»">.  21 

Dist'ord-aut.  ele 129  Ert'eininate,  etc '2H 

l>iscov.-r-e.l-y l-'.i,  1-">0  F.tli.-acioiis 211 

intenauce. etc l'2it  Ktncieut.  etc 21 

i.,nit-c.--cy 1UH  Ell  ! 

D]srriinii,.i!e-e.i.  etc I2S  lj  ,  ,H.K.  phr.i-es 3 

Disdain-l'ul  ness 127  Klaliorat-- 

a i"5.  1-0  Etectro-lc.  etc • 

Dishonor-able l  >l  Kleii.eut 

Disint.  !y 131  Elevate 

Disjunctive-tion 12S  Kinbleniatic-al '";2 

ution 1  i'1  Km  body 

Disorjjauiz  -r-d-ation i-><>,   1S5  Emigrate,  etc 

Disparage,  el,- 1-5  Kininent  ly 

Disri.i:\>i m: '  inphatic-al     

Diaqnalify,  etc  i>.  i-'.i  Bndaog«r-ed-ineDt.  147  821 

1,120,127  Kndeavor-ed 


INDEX. 


Endlr-ss-ly ....845 

K]it,':ii:e-d-er-ment 829 

KiiL'land 849,  854 

English,  phrases 849,  850,  853 

Enlarce-inent 144,  145,  826,  827 

Enormity K!(> 

Entangle-d-ment 845 

Entertain-ment 804,  841 

Enthusiastic-al-ally 834 

ENTiKE-ly,  etc 796,  797,  840 

Entitle-d 824 

Euvelop-ed  ment 832 

Episcopal- ian .27 

Epistle 27 

EQUALED 167 

EQU  AL-LY,  etc 156,  157 

Equinox,  etc 175 

Equivalent 174 

Escape 427 

Especial,  etc 427 

Essential 429 

E.STABLISH-ED-MENT,  phrases 426 

Eternal,  phrases 83,  102,  104 

Evade-d 270 

Evangel-ic-al,  etc 147,  151 

Evaporate-d,  etc 279 

EVEN 203,  252 

Evening,  phrases 252 

Event,  ijirases 282,  283 

EVER,  phrases 222,  223,  257 

Everlasting-ly 281 

EVERY,  phrases,  244,  24C,  256,  285,  286 
753,  846. 

Evideiit-ce,  phrases 270,  271 

Evil 235 

Evolution 282 

Exact-ed-ness-ly 167 

Exaggerate-ory ,  etc 150,  253 

Examiue-ation,  etc 62IJ,  <i:V.» 

Example 642 

Example  of  their 648 

Exasperate-d-ion 2 

Excellence-y 177 

Excentric  al 178 

Except-ed 12 

Exception  al-able 10,  29 

Exchange-d,  etc 176,  177 

Exchequer  bill 176 

Exclaim-ed-ation 177 

Excuse-able,  etc 155 

Execute-or,  etc 165, 177 

Exclude-d,  etc 157,  1G5,  107 

i-:xclusive-ness-ly 157 

Eiemplify-ied,  etc 641 

Exliibit-ed  ion,  etc 54,  56 

Exist-ed-ence,  etc 73,  74,  82,  88 

Expaud-ed,  etc 8,  18,  29 

Expect-ed-ation 2 

Expedient,  etc 12,  175 

Expedition-ious,  etc 175,  17G 

Expend-iture 18 

Expense-ive-uess , 8 

Experience-d 9,  10 

Expi:rinicnt-al,  utc 42 

Explain-ed,  etc 9,  21,  45 

Explicit-ness 3 

Explore-d-atiou 3 

Expresa-ive-ible,  etc 5,  6,  11 


Exquisite-ness 155 

Extempore-ary,  etc 643,  675 

Extend-ed,  etc 81,82.  99,  104 

Extent ; 92 

Extenuate-ion 81,  104 

Exterior 155 

Extermiuate-d,  etc 103 

Exterual-ly 76,  77 

Extinct-ion-guish,  etc 176 

Extract,  etc 77,  85,  86,  103,  176 

Extraordinary 103 

Ertravagant-ce 77.  85 

Extreine-ity 77.  luu 

Extricate-d 103,  176 

Extrinsic-nl-ly 83 

EYE-d,  phrases 935,  936 

Facetious-ly-ness 216 

Fact 195 

Factious-ly-ness 211 

Faculty 211 

Fail-ed-ure 196,  HIT.  -J09 

Faint  hearted-ness 221 

Fallacious-ly-ness 216 

Fall-en 195,203 

Fall  in 203 

False 196 

Falsification 206 

FAMiLLAR-ity ,  etc 214 

Family 214,  612 

Fanatic-al-ism 215 

Fanciful-ness 214 

Fantastic-al-ly 22 1 

Farm 218 

Fashion-able 205,  2111 

Fastidious-ness 215 

Fatal-ity 220 

Fault-y 209 

Favor-ed-ite,  etc.. .212,  250.  251,  2*4,  2*5 

Fears 213 

Feature 208 

February 211 

Feeler-er 195,  197 

Feel  it 201) 

Fell 196 


Fell  in 203 

Fellow 196 

Felt 209 

Female 214,  612 

FEW-er 195 

Fiction 205 


Fill  it 209 

Financial,  phrases 21'.) 

Firm 218 

FIRST-  (that  is  as  a  prefix) 201 

FIRST,  phrases 410,  412 

First  thing 848 

Flexible-etc 21« 

Fluent 216 

Follow-ed-er 195,  196,  197,  209 

Fool(s)-ed 196,209 

Foot  step 209 

FOR...... 19* 

-for-e  (affix) 194 

Fore  (prefix) 194 

Forge-d 211 

For  all 196 

For  all  are  (or  our) I'.'T 

For  all  it  (had  or  would) 2U'J 


INDEX. 


Vll 


I  ntsr I'.if.  ''  ,-m 

'•'"'•  all  thr I;M;  (leuilenien   ol   the  jiirv 

Foreseen 2K,  (ienlle-ness.     .  ","•'     ,. 

I  OBJ  VKII 211  '.eoeraphy.er-ic.etc.'.'.V.'" 

rand  ever 211  Geometry,  etc 

Forgery 211  GAM 

F.T-ive : -211  Giant '.'.' 

For  instance 2I">  (Mv«  ttacll  utiii-r  tlieir  rights...      .".'  1:19 

Foriii-ecl-al,  etc 197,  205,  217,  218  Give  his  (<,/•  us) ? 

Form u la-le-ist 197,  '202  GIVK-X 

For  it 1114.  21 1:1  ( . i  ver ..'...  .Y.'.'.Y 

For  one 2li:t  (iiv.  s  us  (,/;•  his) 

Forth,  phrases 212  <ilory  i'-d  Hied,  etc |- 

For  I  hen-  (they  are,  there),  phrases  2u,;  IHUI.  phrases 

1'ur  tlieir  own 207  Goddess 

For  thr Mil  «loes '...'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.. '.'.  ]vj 

Forlhwitli 212  GOOD,  phrases 1     .  juj 

Fortunate 213  Goveru-ed-or-ment | 

FniiWAKii-ed  . -r -n •  •-> 214,  218  Government  of  the  United  Mai. 

For  what 1',I4,  209  Gracious-ly -lies* 190 

Found-cd.  etc 21O  Grand  child,  etc p.i:; 

Fraction-ious-ly-iiess 2O5,  217  (irand  jury    Mr_> 

Fragment -. 217  Grand,  phrases 

Frank-ness-ly 217  Grandson Ml-j 

Franked 217  Grantor .......193 

Frankincense 217  Gratification .  . . .  Mrj 

Franklin 217  Gravity-ate,  etc   ...MM 

Frantic-ness-ally 220  GREAT-EIM.Y-XKSS .187  to  193 

Frafernal-ly,  etc 207,221  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 192 

Fie,    ly 201,  202  <iuide-d 180,189 

Freedom 21 1 1  (Jllilt 187 

Frequent  -1\ .  etc 201.  210  Habeas  Corpus 931 

Frigid-ity 2ir,  HAD 106 

FKOM 199  Had  had  (or  it) 11-" 

From  all .".7,  199,  2H2  HAD  NOT 11. 1.  MI  i 

From  century  to  century 847  HADST ]  '. 

From  his  (or  us) I'.i'.i  Had  thr 1H 

1  rum  it,  phrases 199,  210  Had  to  have llo 

Fr-,m  one.  phrases 199,204  '   Half  their  own 

From  other * 2o7  Halved 2V 1 

t  heir  (..;•  there) 2i >7  Hand  (added)  phrases 

From  tlieir  own 2(i7  Hand,  phrases si 7 

From  thr,  phrases 199  Happy,  etc 1,7 

From to ,  phrases 200  j   Has  done 112 

From  what,  phrases 199,  21o  HAS  IT 42(1.  4:14 

From  yourselves S94  Has  known 79ti 

Frontispiece 220  Has  made 

Fro  ward- ness 214,  218  Has  mentioned (K50 

Fruition 205  Has  none 79C> 

Fugitive  slave  law 211  HAS  NOT 800 

!'i  i.L-er-est-ness 195,  197  HAS   phrases 430,  431 

.  i  I.-LY-XESS  (affix) 195,  196  Has  said 107 

Furious-. 2l:l  Has  seen 772 

Furnish  ed 2i>4  Has  sometimes r..v. 

Furniture 204  11  \s  i  UK.  (or  he) 142 

Furtherance 207  Has  (or  as)  thr,  phra-es 4;fct 

Further  than 207  Has  to  be 50 

Fut  lie-it  y 220  H\VK 22., 

Future,  phrases 209  Have  been  known 7;>o 

(iaiuer 191  Have  had,  phrases 2>i4.  2i.9 

(lave  it.  plirasi  ^ 188  Have  not,  phrases 277.  -J 

GKNEHVL-ly-ity,  etc 149,  151  Have  thr 

Generic-al-'ly 152  HAVING 

lienteel-ly-iiity 15>J,  152,  153  Having  been,  phrases 2-Vj 

(ientile  153  Hazard,  etc 

UiiMXEiiAN-LY.  etc 150  iHE,  phr.,  141-143.  5S3-087,   7if, '.'. 


Till 


INDEX. 


HEARD 500,  510,  529 

Hear(s),  plm.ses 50!),  521  520 

Height ml 

.He,  (joiued),  phrases '.<]9.  9-J1 

Hencelorth-v.'ard 837 

HEREAFTER "nil 

HEREBY 4!) 

Here  lias 521 

HEHEiN-after,  etc 742,  74. t 

Here  on 522 

HERE,  phrases • 510,  512 

Heretofore 194,  581 

Her  own 522 

HER,  phrases 512,  513 

Hesitate,  etc 485 

Hieroglyph,  etc 535 

HiGH-er-est,  etc 937 

High,  phrases 937  to  939 

Highland 497 

HIM 594 


Himself 409,  598,  602 

His 430 

History 430 

Holy-ier,  etc.,  and  phrases 92S,  9:11 

Home,  phrases (inn 

HoPE-d,  phrases, 1,  6,  11,  12,  22,  23 

Horticultural-ist 53(1 

House,  phrases 929  to  931 

How,  phrases,  142,  143,  586,  587,  924,  925 

927. 

HOWEVER,  phrases 258,  271,  939 

H-tick 141 

Huge-ly-ucss-est 144  ID  147 

Huruble-bly  bier,  etc 662 

Humbug 674 

Hundred-fold  (100,  200,  etc.). . .  .816.  817 

Hundred,  phrases 816.  817 

Hypocrite-ical,  etc 23,  24 

1 89,  931 

I,  phrases 229,  583,  584,  932  to  '.':::, 

IdeuUcal-ticattou,  etc 134,  135 

Idiosyncracy-Ue 131 

Idle-ness 10,s,  1 23 

Idolater-try 123 

IF 194 

If  all 194 

II  all  are  (or  our) 194,  197 

IF  IT 194 

IF  it,  phrases 20^ 

If,  phrases,  194,  203,  206  207,  210, 891,  932, 
934 

Ignoniiny-ious-ly 191 

Ignorance,  etc 796,  823 

Ignore  -d 823 

I  HAVE,  phrases  88,  91  to  95,  143,  229  to 

231,  584,  964,  965. 

Illegal 504 

Illegible 499 

Illegitimate,  etc 5iii> 

Illiberal 499 

Illogical 199 

Iinagine-ary-atiou,  etc 149  10  !.">:; 

Immaterial-lain,  etc 67.",.  6V6 

Immeasnrable-bly 667 

IMMEDIATELY i'>52 

Iinuietho  dical 066 


Immigrate-d,  etc r.ufi 

I  ill  111  i  lieu  t (i'i3 

I  111  in  oral-  ly,  etc 012,  618,  6',  2 

Iininortal-ly-ity,  etc fi5t; 

I  in  par  t-ed -a  tin  n ' 674 

Impawion-ed-ate 644,  645,  661,  674 

Iliipntient-h  ,  t-tc '.  .64,"),  tit'.l,  f,74 

fmpeuetrable-ility,  etc 661 

Inipeiiiteut-ence 49 

Imperceptible-bly,  etc 662 

liuperlect-ly-uess,  etc 662 

linplacable-y,  etc 661 

Iiiipouderable-ility 48,  660 

Import-ed,  etc . .  ..674 

IMPORTANT-CK.  phruscs 6;i2.  633 

Importunate-ly,  etc 674 

l.Ml'i  II-SIIILK-ILITY,  etc 639,  640 

Inipoverish-ed,  etc 674 

IMPRACTICABLE- BLY,  etc 661 

Impregnate-d,  etc 661 

Impression 662 

Impropcr-ly.etc 661 

IMPUOVE-D-MENT,  etc 634   640 

In  a ,  phrases 678,  680 

lu  (added)  phrases 740,  747 

In  addition  to  the 113 

In  all,  phrases 778,  780 

Inapplicable- y-ility,  etc 823 

Iuartificial-ly-ity - 847 

Inauspicions-ly  -ness 837 

INCAPABLE-BLY-ILITY,  etc 82s 

luclement-cy H2M 

Incline-atiou,  <-tc <S-JH 

Inclined  plain S2S 

Incognito 836 

Incombnstiblc-ility,  etc 824 

Incomplete-ly-ness 14.  K.;:'. 

In  conformity 19,< 

111  con  sequence1 1H4 

liicousiderable-ucss 109 

Inconsiderate  ness 116 

In  (the)  consideration 114 

lNo>Nsisn.NT-cy 73,  8:17,  ^:;> 

Inconstaut-ly-cy 837 

In  (the)  construction 86 

In  contradistinction Io6.  ^25 

Iiiconvenient-ce.  etc 276,  832 

Incredible-hly ,  etc 828,  829 

Indeed .' h26 

Indefatigable  -bly-ness 844 

Indefiuite-ly-ness 843 

Indemnify -ied,  etc 845 

Indenture-d 846 

Indepeudeut-ly-ce-cy stl 

Indeecribable-bly 1  .-M ',  -IT 

Indication-ive «42 

INDIFFERENT-CE-LY 826 


Iiidi»naiit-ly.   etc 825,  842 

liiiliscriiiiiiiate-ly-ioii 847 

INDISPENSABLE- BLY 846 

Iti.  list  met -in -ss.  etc 107,  825 

Indistinguishable-ility 825 

Indited .' 841 

Individuality,  etc 844 

IndiviMblc-bly.  etc 843 

Indoctriue-ate,  etc 113,  826 


INDEX. 


IX 


(ndiiction-ive 842 

In  due  season 771 

In  ert.-et 

luevitable-bly 8M 

Tn.-xp  rie  nee 10 

In   '  x trading 7H 

In   (the)  extraction 86 

In  (the)  ex!ravae;aiit-ce *\ 

In  a  (or  the)  extreme-it \ , -,  lo-_> 

In  lact ' 

Inler-red-ence,   etc 

Inferential-ly 

Infeiior-ity." s:sn 

Internal  ly 

Infidel  -ity 

Infinite  n.  ss,  etc 

Inflrm-ly-ity-ary 

Inflect 

Inflexible  bility,  etc 

Inflict -ed,  etc.". 

Ixri.rKxcK.ii.  etc .v.-_'.  7p.l. 

Inform-ed-ant,  etc I'.'*,  •>(>:>. 

Infraction 

Infrequent 'Jin,  -;;l 

Intrintie-d-ineni  er 

Ingenious-)] 

Ingredient 

In  habit -alii",   etc --J1 

In  (prefixed)  pi. rases CM!)  to  74U 

111  (added)  jihr.-i-,  s 74(1  to  747 

111  his,  phrases (100,  ? 

In   it(s|.  ] phrases 811 

.  phrases ' 

Is  ORDER,  phrases 709.  - 

In  our,  jili rases 7-t,  7-7 

Inqiiirc-y.  etc 835 

Inr.-c.-  <>'r  t'-irec  .,  phrases 7-n.  7-1 

In  reference :.7J,  7-1,  s:;;i 

In  regard 7-1 

In  regard  (jiretix'-di.  plir.- 

In  reply 7*1 

In  respect T 

In  response 7-1 

Inscribed,  etc I.V.I,  U'.-_',  li;5 

Insecure  ity 1 "'-.  l.V.i,  II'»,H 

Insepanible-ility 42 

Insi^iiiflcant-ly,  t-ic I 

In   similar 

In  so  tar  as 837 

Insolvency 507 

In  some GOO,  631 

••  d-1011.  etc 836    ! 

Inspire-d-r  alory ,  etc 5 

Instinct-ive-ly 701) 

Ilistruci-ed.  etc 78.83 

In  structure l"l 

Tnsubordinate-d-ion -50 

Insuper-able-ilty 4'.' 

Integrity 

Int.  licet -ual,  etc -I- 

IMI:I.I.I.,IM  i: M- 

Is  r>  I.I.K,KM-I.Y Ml.  M-J 

Intelliyible-bly.  etc -11 

luteinperate-l\ ,  etc <-4.5 


IVTKR  IVTRO-FNTKn  ..................  803 

Intercede  ....................... 

Intercept  ...................... 

Intercessor  y.  etc  ...........  802,  - 

Interchange  .................... 


Interdiction  .................... 

I-KII-IXI;  ................ 

Intert'crc-d  ence  ................. 

Interior-ly  .....................  Hlj.  -|'. 

Intermission  .................... 

Internal-ly  ..........................  70 

Interpret-pd-atinii.  etc  ..............  K40 

Int.  -slate 


In  then-  (nr  their)  .............    . 

In  the  examination  .................  I'.-jr, 

In   the.  phrases,  C'JC,   »>30.  820,  »•:: 

887. 
In  thr  ..............................  797 

Intiinidate-ion  .................. 

Jut.'lerable-aiit.  etc...7r,.  - 
Intrinsic  al  ally  ................. 

Introtluce-tion,  etc  ..............  - 

IntroRpect-ed,  etc  ...................  846 

Inutility  .............................  89 

I  n  vent  -ion,  etc  .................  K3'2,  833 

Ix-YKSTIOATlON  .......................  832 

InviKible-bly-nesH-iiity  .......... 

Invitc-d-ation,  etc  .............. 

Involve-d  ........................ 

In  what  ...........................  -11 

In  whatever  ......................  M-J 

lu  your  hand  .................... 

I  oiiHlit  .............................  687 

Irrational  ...........................  557 


IRUKCON 518 

Irrecoverable 534 

Irrefragable 535 

Iiii:Ki;rLAR 534 

Invl.-vaiit-ly.  «<c 5HO.  581 

Irrelif-ion-ioiis 145,  148,534 

IIT.--I live 536 

Irresponsible 

Is...       


Is  AH  (His),  His  is  (or  HAS) 4:>n 

I  s;i\v 585 

I  say 685 

Is  done 11-J 

585 

Ishall 585 

I  should 94 

I  showed 58C 

Is  IT 434 

Is  known 796 

Island,  etc 41)7 

Is,  phrases....  107,  111,  655,  6SO,  7 

Is  xoi - 

Issue,  phrases 4t'i 

ISTHE(«r  HK) 14'3 

Is  thr,  phras.-s 43o 

ISTO «... 


Is  to  be 50 

I  take 5& 

It  had 

It  had  \nr  won  id  i  not '.'1 


I  thank 584 

IT  HAS 72 

It  has  his 72 

I  tliiuk 584 

I  thought 585 

IT  is 72 

It  is  as 72 

It  is  never 749 

I  took :>s:i 

It  ought,  phrases 79,  87,  90,  92,  231 

IT,  phrases 68 

ITS 72 

ITSELF 72 

It  shall,  phrases 84 

It  therefore 86 

It  were  not 77 

It  were  to  have 80 

It  were  to  have  had 91 

IT  WILL,  phrases.  75,  80,  80,  87,  91, 93,  231 

It  would,  phrases 88,  91,  231 

I  understand 586 

1  use 585 

I  view  thr 584 

I  was 585 

I  will,  phrases 89,  91,  95 

I  wish-ed 585,  586 

I  would 94 

I  yet 904 

January 151 

Jefferson 148 

Jefferson  Davis 153 

Jeffersou-iau 153 

Jehovah 148 

Jesus, 144,  146 

Jesus  Christ 144,  151 

Jesus  of  Nazareth 144, 151 

Joint-stock 153 

Jove 148 

Joyful-ly-uess 148 

Judicial-ciary,  etc 153 

Juncture 152 

Junior 147 

Jurisconsult 153 

Jurisdiction 148,  151,  153 

Jurisprudence-en  tial 152 

Jury 147 

Jury  trial 147 

Just  as,  phrases 146 

Justice,  phrases 145 

Justification 151 

Justify -able-ness,  etc 151,  152 

Juvenile-ality-ness 148 

Juxtapostion 152 

KIXD-KK-EBT 169 

KINGDOM 154 

Kingdom  of  Christ 173 

Kingdom  of  God 180 

Kind's  bench 176 

Knee-high 939 

K NKW t. 752,  75G 

Knew   (prefixed)  phrases V.'it',.  757 

KNOW,  phrases.... 752,  753,  790,  791,  822 

KKOWLEDOE vjtl 

KNOWN 752.  790 

Kuow(s),  phrases 752,  753,  763,  709 


Labored  ............................  498 

Labyrinth  ..........................  498 

Land,  phrases  ..................  4'.)7,  498 

Landscape  .........................  503 

LANGUAGE  ..........................  8EO 

,507 
147 
508 
505 
400 
485 
504 
499 
5(14 
500 


Languish , 

Large-ly,  etc 144  to 

Latitude,  etc 

Laughiug-slock 

Law,  phrases 

Learn,  phrases 483, 

Learned  counsel 502 


Learned  judge 

Legal 

Legendary 

Legible 

Legislate,  etc 499, 

Legitimate,  etc 

Length-en,  etc 850,  853, 

Less,  phrases 478, 

Let,  phrases 490, 

Let  thr,  phrases 

Levite 

Lexicography,  etc 

Liberal,  etc 

Libertine-ism 52,  54, 

Liberty 

Like,  phrases 500, 

Likely 

Lime 

Little 


BOO 
600 
864 

480 
491 
487 
606 
604 
499 
498 
..52 
501 
503 
506 
490 
Local  ...............................  503 

Logical  ..................  ,  ..........  499 

Long,  phrases  ..................  850,  851 

Longer,  phrases  ................  853,  854 

Lord  Jesus  .........................  144 

Lord  and  Savior  ....................  234 

LORD,  phrases  ..................  527,  528 

LOVE,  phrases  ..................  5o5,  5nr> 

Loving-kindness  ...................  507 

-1-ty  .................................  71 


Luckily 503,  504 

Luscious 506 

Machine-ry-ist 667 

MADE,  phrases 652-654 

Magazine 665 

Magna- ) 

Magne-  j  phrases 588 

Magui-  ) 

Magua  Charta 665 

Magnet-ic,  etc 665,  666 

Magniflcent-ly-ce 665 

Majesty-ic-al-ally 663 

Majority 6r,:i 

Make 597 

Make  it,  phrases 651,  652 

Make  yourselves 894 

Malevolent-ce-ly 671 

Malform-ed-ation 671 

Malicious-ly 672 

Malignant-ly-ce,  etc 671 

]**£   |  phrases 620  to  623 

Manilest-ed-ation,  etc 668 

MANSER-ED,  etc 785,  822 


INDEX. 


Manslaughter  ......................  f,20 

M  \N  -  M  i  >    .........................  4<i'j 

M.inutaetiirr-d  \  ....................  i;',-, 

M  \M-SI  id  IT  ........................  r.r.x 

husetis  .....................  i;o;i 

MM  i  KI  u.-i.v,  .-I.-  ..........  r,4i.. 

il-ity  .................... 

Mat  (IT,  phrases  ................  (Ur.-r.t; 

Maxim  ..............................  070 

Ma  \iiii  11  in  ..........................  070 

May,  phrases  .................  i 

May  be,  phrases  ........... 

May  have  been,  phrases  ........  04:1.  tiiU 

May  it,  phrases  ................  I;.M,  r,.vj 

MAY  Nor,  phrases...  ..V.i4.  r,:.r,  i 

M.iy  ior  nii^ht)  there  have  ..........  r,45 

May  therefore  be  ...................  04.1 

May  there  not  ......................  G45 

ME  .................................  588 

Meaner  .............................  r,i;;> 

Me.m  while  .........................  669 

Mi  a-ure-able,  etc  .............. 

Mechanic-al-s.  etc  ..................  663 

Mediterranean  ......................  (176 

Melancholy  ........................  671 

Melioration  ........................  672 

MEMBER-SHII>  ........................  62 

Memory-use,  etc  ....................  668 

Men,  phrases  ...................  o-jo,  C.J:{ 

Me  not  .............................  656 

Meutal-ly-ity,  etc  ...................  ti.v.i 

Meiition-ed-able  ................  031,  660 

M::vh.  mt-al>le,  t-te  .................  662 

Mercy-iful-ifully,  etc  ...............  617 

MERE-LY  ...................  f>12,  618,  672 

Message  ............................  669 

,  ^er  ..........................  669 

Metaphysic-al-ally-s  ................  r,70 

Method-ical-isui,  etc  ............  006,  667 

Methodist  ..........................  666 

Metropolis-itau  .....................  675 

Mexico-can  .........................  669 

Microscope-ic,  etc  ..................  r>70 

MIGHT-IKK.  etc  ............  04o.  048,  651 

Migrate-d-ion  ......................  666 

Millennial  ..........................  611 

Million,  phrases  ....................  611 

Millionaire  .........................  611 

Mind  ed-fHl-fully  ...................  656 

MINE  ...............................  619 

Miutfle-d-r  ..........................  069 

Minimum  ..........................  07;} 

Miuister-ed-try,  etc  ............  r,7'J,  C,7:i 

Mmor-ity  ...........................  669 


Misdemeanor  .......................  669 

Misfortune  .........................  ai:t 

MlsIMl-Ki.vl'.-D-Ml-Nr  ................  035 

Mis-  phrases  ...................  600,  601 

Miss  ..........................  HK.  613 

Mrs  .........................  602 

Mistake-n.  etc  ......................  669 

Modern  .............................  045 

Monster-trobity,  etu  ................  07U 


d-or.  rfr- , 

.     r 

I'lir.i-e-- , 

Morlul-ly-ity  i/i- 55^ 

67-j 

Mortification (571; 

Most,  phrases c.ii-j.  M»-J.  y;t'j 

MllVelllellt 

Mis.  phrases 613 

MRS ." . ' .  ',-,i:t 

MUCH,  phrases i:;:..  ]:tt;,  i:iy,  no 

Multiform -ed igg 

Multiply,  etc 655 

Multitude 655 

Must  never 74'j 

Must,  phrases 

My  dear,  phrases r,4.-i,  771; 

My  eyes  on  it ;):i7 

My  other iV4.'i 

MY,  phrases 588  to  594,  ' 

MYSELF 409,  602 

Mystify-ied,  etc i^j-j 

NATUKAL-LY,  etc - 

Near-ed,  etc.,  and  phr.,  782,  7s7,  82 
Necessary -ies,  etc., and  phrases.  7 

NeeUiul  ly,  etc 

Neglect  ed-er.  etc 

NEVER,  phrases 749,  750,  832 

NEVERTHELESS 749,  832 

NEW-EB.  etc.  and  phrases 759  to  761 

Newest 771 

Newfoundland 832 

New  Jersey 

News,  phrases 1 

New  Testament 99,  819 

•rk 83(5 

New  York  City 836 

New  York  State 836 

Next,  phrases 7ii'.i.  77') 

No,  phrases 750,  826 

Nobody 750,  824 

Nocturnal 828 

Nohow 'J4D 

Noisy-ness 834 

V  .1,'iis-volens 832 

Nomenclature 835 

Non- phrases 793,  794 

Noncom-,  Noncon-,.  ...198,  794,  J 95,  840 

Nondescript 848 

N..SI 789 

Non,  i'lirii-.-s 751,  789,  822 

Non-.  phrases 793,  794,  840 

Nonsense 794 

No  one,  phrases .-791.  792,  822 

No  other,  phrases 801,  802 

NOB,  phrases 783,  784 

North  Aiuerica-n 839 

North  Carolina 838 

NOT,  phrases 779,  803  to  810,  904 

Nothing,  phrases 834,  848 

Notification 844 

XurwiriiM-AXUisii.  phrases H24,  825 

Nourish-iilde-meut 839 

Nova  Scotia 837 

NovuuUcr 832 


INDEX. 


Now 701,  7f>2 

Nowhere 751 

No\ioiis-]y-ncss ;  28 

NrMUi:i;-ed  less 5'2,  57 

O..., 117 

O'  (as  O'Conne:) 118 

CtBil  c  i  ed. -or.  ,-;,• '.i.  .it 

OMigatioii-or} 54,  (15 

Obliquity (\~> 

( Ihscmv-ly  ness-ity (i:{ 

Observe-d-er-vant,  <!tc: G.i 

Obsolete-ness '>:; 

Olistiiiitte  cy '12 

Olistmcl-ed-or,  etc 02 

Ocriirs-ed-ence 1.1.!,  ic,4,  £(;.s 

OF |:(.  H4(i 

Of,  added  phrases,  14. 1.1,  17,  18.  20,  27:1, 
1)41,  1)42.  1(43,  '.US,  '.)4:>. 

Offieious-ly-ness 213 

Of  it-s,  phrases 259-284 

OrTKX-er-est,   etc 203,  219,  221 

Ol'thr 257,  2.1s.  '.'41 

Outlines 220 

OH 117 

Oh,  Lord,  etc 118 

Oids 583 

Old  Testament '.)'.),  49.1 

Oligarchy 505 

Omuilio G72 

Omnipotent-ce  ly-cy (>72 

Omnipiesent-ce Gtil 

Omniscient  cc-cy 573 

On  a 536 

Oil  all 142 

Ouce 773,  V78 

ONE 773 


OTHEU.  phrases 382  to  386,  'Int.  4o  t 

Ought  it  not N7,  H2 

Oiir  own  >elv«s 413 

OUR,  phrases 41:i,  51'.)  to  6*1,  ."2t> 

Orr,  phrases (ii).  ,sc>,  ,',7,  M 

Outrage  upon  outrage '.):; 

( ) vi. ii! -i  i. ME .  .  .'_'>;> 


ov !•:!;.  phrases Xiti  lo  244 

Ovet'whelm-ed-iugJy 2s  .1 

<UVK  d,  etc ." H7,  118 

Own,  phrases V£4,  786,  817 

Pacific  Ocean '.'V 

1'ananisin 2J 


One,  phrases,  141  to  14:!,  4U7,  584  to 

774  to  778,  t04. 

(  die  ii  not  her 774,  8(11 

One  another  thr 774,  802 

Oneness 773 

One  other sol 

One's 77s 

Only,  phrases 771),  780 

On  the  one  hand ,'<23 

On  tiie  other  hand 407 

ONTO .18(1 

Operation 10 

OPINION  ED,  etc 7«7,  840 

OPPORTUNITY 15 

Opposition 11 

Oppresssion 10 

Oppressor 40 

OR,  phrases,  81)   to  '.Id.  52.1.    52ii,  .V^'.l,  '.'411, 

(J53,  957  to  9G2. 

Orator 52.1.  .HIS 

Ordain-ed .1*2 

Order-ed ,  phrases 524,  525 

Ordinary .Vj'.i 

Or^an-ic-al,  etc 184,  185.   I'.H 

Oritfin-al-all.v,  etc 

original,    phrases 

<  )]'i.ai!ientati(jii ."..17 

Orihodox-y 575 

Ostentatious 430 


Pal  11  f  ul  -ly  -ness 41 

Pandemonium I  ; 

Panegyric-ly •_':> 

Pan  torn  ime-io !  > 

Paralli-1-ed <; 

Parliament-dry -arian (> 

1'art-ed If, 

Partial  ly-ity :i7 

Participale-d-er 47 

PAItncri.AK-LV-ITY 1.1 

Party  of  the  first  part 24 

Party  of  the  second  part 27 

Passenger 27 

1'assionat e-ly -ness -Jl.  28 

Patent,  etc 1,  11,  22,  2:( 

I'atorual-nity 45 


] 'a I  lent 21 

Patron-age 45 

PECULIAH-ITY 23 

Pecuuiary-ly 24 

Pedantic-al-ly,  etc 23 

Pedu  Baptist 45 

Peevish-ly-uess 43 


1'ellucid 24 

Peniteut-enee,  etc 48,4!) 

Penitentiary 4'.) 

Penetrate  d -at ion,  etc 48 

Pennsylvania 27 

People-d 3 


Perfect-ed  ive 7.  in   4:s 

Perform -I'd,  etc 38,  i '.'.'••. 

1'erhaps 22,  3. 

Perished 3  > 


Pri'iiiaiient-ce-cy :i  j 

Perniit-ed-ission :is 

Pernicious-ness 9 

Perj)  -nilicular-ity 32 

Pet -petnate-d-ation.  etc 2.1 

Pel-sec u te-d.  etc , 2ti.  4(1 

Persia. . .  :K> 


Persistent 93 

Person -age 41 

Personification 41 

I 'el  spec  lively 3* 

Pei-spicnity-cacioue,  etc 

Pertain...  27 


Perti'iiacions-acity 27 

Pestilential 28 

Phantasm 221 

Pheiionienois-a-al 219 


Philadelphia 22il 

Pliilanthropy-ic,  etc 2u:i 


INDI.X. 


iphy  .........................  21t', 

i'iioii,.uc-ai  .........................  214 

PHONO.,;;  vein  .  etc  .........  ->i;(,  21.-<.  -i'.l 

;;tph\  .  etc  ...................  220 

Ph<  Mi'.ll.     phr.-l.-e-,  ..............  2M.  2  1»> 

I'liy.-i  o.;noin\  ,    i1!  <•  ..................  -I.") 

Pickpocket  ..........................  22 

Piety  ................................  it 

Piquaut-cy  ..........................  24 

1'ily  .................................  23 

Placabie-ility,  etc  ....................  .10 

I'lariil-ny  .."  .........................  ~'M 

Plaint  ills  ............................  'JO 

Phmilivo  ............................  19 

Platform  ........................  4.'),  I'.IS 

PLKAKOBB,  etc  ......................  i.v.» 

Plenipoteat-ce-Ury  ............ 

Plenty  -if  ul-ly,  cto  ...................  19 

Poly  gamy  -ous  .......................  :>0 

Pouderable-oas-uesa  .................  4s 

Pontifical  ate  ........................  18 

Popuiar-ity  ..........................  22 

Position  .............................  11 

,  etc  .........  .!,  1  1.  2.s 

Possiblo-iliiy,  etc  ..................  1,  2 

Posterior-  s-ity  ........................  1 

Potency-lial,  etc  .....................  23 

Poverty  ..............................  (> 

Po\vc  •]•-)  'ill-ness,  ot  c  ...............  '.14,  20 

1'Kicrit  •  uu.K-ni's--  ility  ..............  3ti 

jTiictice  ii  i  aeaa,  "-ic  .................  4 


Proliato-<l-ion,  otc  ....................  33 

Pn.hleiii-atic,  etc  .................  .','J,  :C! 

Pl'o.ee,!  ..............................  :il| 

Pi'oclai  ni-od  -a  lion  ...................  :!"> 

Procliviiy  ...........................  :i5 


Pn>ilucl-ivi.>,  etc  ...................  .  I,  l>i 

I'rolane  ..............................  44 

PiMlessor  .............................  9 

]'n>licient-ce-cy  .................  ;ii;,  221 

Profit-oil  -able  ........................  17 

rivllieaey-tu  ........................  43 

Proguostic-ated,  etc  .................  :iii 

Prohibit  -od,  etc  .....................  ;i;j 

Pn>ject-ed,  etc  .......................  :(4 


Project  ...............................  :;:. 

Proiuinont-ce  cy  ....................  37 

Promise-d  ...........................  nT 

Promote-d  r-iou  .....................  38 

Pronipt-eil-er  ........................  38 

Promulgate-d-iou,  etc  .........  ......  012 

Proof  .................................  7 

Proper-rift  y  ..........................  3 


Pn-cions  lj  -ness  .....................  ll'i 

I'rrcipilalf-d-atitiii-du.s  ..............  M 

I'l-.'.li'siiii''.  i-tc  ..................  47,  J'Jii 

i'n-  l.'iei'iunie  ation  ..................  Hi 

I'ri'.lu-abU'-iiity  ......................  4o 

L'r-ilica'iu-nt.  ........................  io 

Piv,lirali'-il,  .Me  ......................  4li 

IVcilicr-.-.l,  etc  .......................  4o 

I'ri'iloiniUiiti-  <l-io;i.  etc  ..............  17 

Pru-eiuiuont  co  ..................  ;7,  r.7:( 

1'n-  cxistc'iit  ..........................  '.):i 

Prenguri'-(l-atioii-i\-i'  .................  14 

I'rcjudicc-il.  i-tc  ......................  :;.") 

Preliminary  ..........................  G 

Premiss  ise-  1  1  ........................  :i7 

1'ri'paro-d-atitm  ......................  :!1 

Prerogative  .........................  :(7 

Pivsliyter,-  1:1!  ia;i  ...................  39 

Pre»oribe-d,  etc  ..................  M,  40 

Preseiit-s  ............................  42 

Present  eil-atinii  ..................  1,  42 

Preserve  -il-at-iou,   etc  ................  11 

i'l'esiilcntial  .........................  3U 

Presuille-ption.   etc  ..................  41 

Pretentious  sion  .....................  :>4 

PHKlTY-ilj  -ille.ss   ....................  It) 

Priestcraft  ...........................  Ki 

I'riiiui  facie  ..........................  M 

1'rini"  minister  .....................  :i7 

Prim-,  quality  ................  .......  '•'•' 


Property-lea 

I'rophet-ic-al,  etc 

Proi>itiate-cl,  etc 




17,47 

31 


Proportion-ed.  etc .11,  :>2 

Propone 22,  31 

ProHcribe-U,  etc lilt,  40 

Prosecute-d-r-tion 40 

Prospect-ed,  etc 38 

Prosper-ed-ity 

Prostitute-d-iou 39 

Protect-ed-iou,  etc 4fi 

Protestant-ism 47 

Protract-ed-ive-iou 33 

Prove-d-u '•' .  1 7,  44 

Provideiit-ee,  etc 17.  41,  4H 

Provok-ed.  etc t:i 

Proximity 41 

Prudential 

Prussia iki 


Public-atiou,  etc 2J 

Publican '_3 

Pugnacious-ness,  etc .1 

Pulpit -'.' 

Puuctuat-ity,  etc l'7 

Puugent-cy 4i 

Puuish-ed-nieut 7 

Pim-r 

Purgatorj-ial '•><> 

Pu  rport-ed 

Purpose 31 

Pui-Mie  r-ing,  etc '-.">.   4o 

Piiwilaninious-osii  \ ZJJ 

PUT 12 


Put  his  eyes  on  it  ............... 

Quadrangle  .........................  1-1 

Qualincatioii  .....................  1    • 

Quality-ative  .......................  1<'>7 

Question-ed  able,  etc  ..........  n;:;,  !^f) 

(pucker  and  quicker.-  ..............  171 


Itadiaucy  ...........................  5CS 


XIV 


INDEX. 


Ramification 535 

Rapacious-ly-uess 500 

Rapid-it  y-uess-ly 507 

Rather 520 

Rather  than,  phrases .V>,s 

Ratiflcatiou 582 

Ration,  etc 557 

READ 528,  529 

Reader 525,  568 

Realize  d-ation 550,  553,  5:.  t 

Real,  phrases 550 

K'-l/ut-ted-ing 567 

Recapitulate-d-iou 57n 

Recipient 576 

Bedprocate-d-toii,  etc 577 

Reclaim-ed-ation,  etc 571 

Recollect-ed  tion-tive 571 

m-                1 
rt-  (or  rP)  con-,  recum-  V 537,  539 

g- 

Recommence  d 703 

Recover-ed-y,  etc ISO,  571 

Rectification 571 

Redound-ed 5S2 

Reductiou-i  ve 5(58 

Redundant 582 

REFEK-BED-ENCE,  etc 571  to  573 

Reflect-ed-ion,  etc 572 

Reform-ed-atory,  etc 198.  55,".  57:! 

Refract-ed  ion,  etc 573 

Refute-d-;ition.  etc 57:5 

Regeneration-ive -150,  570 

REGULAB-ITY-LY 571 

Reject-ed-able.  etc 5ri'.i,  :>7u 

Relate-i  ve 550  to  554.  558 

Relevant-ly-cy 5fO,  5S1 

Religion,  phrases 145.  14.S,  149 

Relin(iuish-ed-ment-er 581 

Relnctant-ly-ce-cy 580 

RKMABK-ED-EK,  etc G14,  672 

Remedial 535 

REMEMBEB-ED 52,  ~>~ 

REMEMBBANCE-B 52,  54 

Remit- ter 535 

Remonstrate 535 

Renew-ed 570 

Repeat-ed-ly,  etc 507 

Hepent-ed-ance-aut-er 567 

Replenish-ed-ment 566 

Reprehensible-ility-ness 566 

RKPBEHENT-ATION,  etc K04  to  500 

Rfiproach-able,  phrases 5i«i 

Republican,  phrases 565 

Rcpiiblish-ed,  etc 565 

Repugnance-y-t-ly 566 

Rep:ite-d-ation 567 

Resemble 536 

Reserve-d-ation 578 

Resignation 578 

Respect-ed-ful,  etc , 57tJ 

Resplendent-ly,  etc 577 

lienpond-ed-ent,  etc 57(i 

Renponse-ible,  etc 570 

Responsiye-ly 576 

Kestrict-ed,  etc - fl77 


i  Resurrection-ist 578 

Retain-ed 582 

;  R«tract-ed-ion,  etc 568 

Retrospect-ion-ive 537 

Reunion •  792 

Reveal 554 

Revelation,  phrases 485 

I  Revenge-d-er,  etc 675 

[  Revere-d-ence,  etc 572,  574,  581 

Reverend,  phrases 574 

Revive-d  al.  etc 574,  575 

Revolve-ution,  etc 486,  487,  508,  555 

Rhetor-ic 536,  537,  508 

Roman  Catholic 174,  534 

Romanism 535 

Ruin 576 

Rule,  phrases 552,  553,  581 

Sadden,  etc 112 

Sagacious-ly-ness 189 

Said  to  ha ve , Ill 

Sanctify-ied,  etc «54,  855 

Saugiiiue-ly-nesH,  etc .853,  855 

Satisfaction,  etc M4 

Satisfy-ied,  etc 73 

Saturday 73 

Saviour  ...  . .  .234 


Say  it  is 426 

Say  therefor 424 

Scale 157 

Scholar-ly 157, 160 

School 157 


429 
18] 

178 
771 
109 

457 
107 
1«1 
181 
181 
160 
168 
134 
414 
054 
424 

r.<., 

409 
440 
413 

Semi-annual  ly ""'-' 

Sentimental -ism.  etr 847 

September 15 

Session,  phrases -I4f\  450 

Set  eyes  on  it,  etc *J3'i 

Set  forth 7'J 

Set  off 71' 

Settle  d-er-ment 75 

SEVEBAI 2J4 

Shadow 4-^ 

Shady -I-"" 

Shaheispeare. 


Scientific 

Scouudrel-ly-isui 

Scripture-al.  etc 158, 

SeaHou-ed-able,  i-U- 

Secede-d-r 107, 

Secession,  phrases 441,  442, 

Seclude-d.  etc 157,  166, 

Secretary  of  '1  ivaMiry 

Secretary  of  W.tr 

Sectarian  mm 107, 

Secular-ist,  etc 

Secure-d-ity,  etc 158, 

Sedentary 

SEE,  phrases 413, 

Seemed,  phrases t>45,  t>-17, 

Sec(s),  phrases 422  to 

Seldom 

SELF-,  phrases 

Selfish,  etc 

-selves. 


Shall  have,  phrases 447 

Shall  it,  phrases 45^ 


XV 


"•?  u.t.-r,  phraa    :en,,^i,iph\                            770 

•  lit-.,  phra-es 4.VI.  I  tap 

-I 

Mir Stood 

.rases 4;i''..   t .:'.".  417.  451  St.ippin^  place 

sip-  \\-iv.  ph rises 1 15  Btraightforward-neM lot 

She  will,  phrases 1 1  ;.  i .  er,  etc 

She  would,  phrases 15  i  Siratity-ied,  et, In  i 

short-er,  phrases 451,  4".  1.  4.v,  Strength-en,  et,- 

.-MIOCI.D,  phrases 141  to  14;i.  -  i-iu-ture -al 

ire -iidy-ied 

Sl-nity-iejint.  ete EM  ilpelliloUS-lieSS P.) 

!-ly IDS  St  it  piil-it  y-uess U 

Simple,  phrases,  ete 140,  641,  ''.75  SI-KIKIT-KD-IOS-IVE,  etc U 

Sintul-ly-ness -  ibjugate-d-ion (14 

Siiijjle-d-ly-uess .blime-ity,  etc 51 

Smeiiiar-ity 183  Subordinato-d-ion 

- 7*  Subs-  i  ve-d-ient iVt 

Siuiatiou 84  Substantial-ness 

Skeptic-al-ism 17S  Substantiate  d-iou 01 

Skill-fid,  etc 157,  101,  107  Substantive 04 

Slumber 5o7  Subst It llte-<  d-iou (14 

So.  phrases lit,  4i-'.,  4J:>,  420,  4.'s  Subtract-eil-er.  etc 04 

uinded-uess >  -:ul-ly  ness 155 

Sociable,  etc 457  Such,  phrases !.;.;  to  141 

444,  445  Suddeu-lv-iiess 112 

SOKVKK 414  Sufficient -JJ1 

Solvency 507  Suffocate -JJl 

Some  better,  uhrases <;47.  r.is  su.--e»t-ed-ion   etc H-'> 

Somebody,  phrases 042,  r. 4 7  Suitable 

Somehow,  phras.  ~ '.'t  I  Suit-s  in  chancery 1  I1. 

Some  one,  phrases 0-ji.  Superabundant-ance    45 

Some,  phrases 008.  Oo'.'.  iU7  Sup.  rticial-ity-nes.- 4'j 

.  U.M;,  phrase> Ii70,  071,  >!'.»  .Superincumbent 15 

Sometime,  phrases 054  Bnperintend-ed-ent 21 

SOMEWHAT Oui),  <;5t,  >7s  superior-ity 2 

SOMEWHKKE IDO,  070  Superlative-ness 

S.>mnambulic-ation,  etc 07:J  Supernatural- ness,  etc '.I,  In,  4.1 

-  i  per,  igatory , I  . 

South  America- 11 2'J'J,  312  Superscribe-dT 1  : 

South  Carolina '112  Superstition-ions,  etc 4_' 

Southeast-er,  etc '•'•'">,  :;12  Superstructure 4  ; 

S.iiitheru-er,  etc 299,  4'i3,  4ns  s-q .plant 

Southwest-eru-erly I  -  .pplication 

Spacious- ly -ness 29  Supply -led 

Speak-er-able 2,  28  Support-ed-er 

Special  ity 2  Supreme-acj* 5 

Specific-al '-".I:  Sllpre-uu  Being   42 

Spe.city-ieil-lC.lt  M)i '.".I  Sllppress-ed,  ft.' 5.  li,    11 

Speculate  d,  etc 'JS  SURE,  phrases i 

Spendthrift 45  Surreptitious 

Spirit-ed 1G  Survey -ed-al-or 

Spmtual-ity-is'ii,  et    5,11,43  Surveyor-General 

Splendor -I  Sin  vive-d-or  al,  etc 

Spoken *  Susceptible-ility 12 

Spontaueou.s-eity IS  Suspect-cd 2 

Stable !!'.)  Sllspeiid-ed,  etc 

Staid li>4  Suspiciou-ous-uess 

.Stand '.''-  Siistuiu-ed 

3tandar<l !<>',.  114  Suindle-d-r 

STASDAUD  1'no-SoiiitAi'iiY-L.u-ic,  105,  203,  Sy  iiipathetic-al-al!y 

2l'J.  Sy  noiiymous-ly 7'..5 

Srate-d,  phrases 74,  ss  s\  >iem-aiic-atically,  etc 74 

Station-er-ery-arv sii  Tabei  uacle "  • 

Steady ',,,.; 107 


INDEX. 


Taciturn-ity 91  They  would,  phrases.. 319,  393,  400.  40" 

Take(s),  etc,  phrases OS,  72,  81,  89      THINE :il4.  39V.  ;,'.*  • 

Taken,  phrases N*       THIN« f>4,, 

Tangible-ill  ty-iiess 98      THINK(S).  phrases 288,  292,  290,  297 

Tantamount 104     TIJ  inker 311 

Tartar-ic 100,  105      Think  it,  phrases 30,; 

Technic-al-ality 1)7      Third,  phrases :,H 

Technology !)7      THIS,  phrases 335-344,  40*.  t-.,.; 

Telegram 99      THIS  is  (has)  phrases 347 •:;•;!: 

Telegraph-er-ic 99      THOSE,  phrases 344-34(i,  4o 

Telescope-ic-ical 'J9      THOU,  phrases 326  to  331.  4o  i 

Tell  our 7(5  THOUGH,  phrases . .  325-326,  395,  405-40 . 

Tell  thr 86      THOUGHT- FUL-LY-NESS 305.  312 

Temper-ate-ameut 98      THOUGH  TLKSS-NESS :lU."i 

Temperature 1)8  i  THOUGHT,  phrases 288,  305-307 

Temporary 97      Thousand,  phrases 293-296,  311 

Tenable (JS      Thou  will 3o'J 

Teud-ed-eucy.  etc 92      Thou  wilt,  phrases 352,  398,  406.  407 

Tenement 98      Three,  phrases 300,  301 

Termiuate-d-tiou 101      Through  its 309 

Testament-ary 99      THROUGH,  phrases 301-304 

Testator 98      THROUGHOUT,  phrases 301.309 

Testatrix « 98      Thuiider,  phrases 313 

Testify-ied-icatiou 86,  99      THUS 344 

Testimony-ial 99      THY 314 

Texas 73      Thy  o«  n 314 

THAN  399-404      Thyself 332 

THANKFUL-LY-SESS,  e/tc 304,  31O,  311      Ticks 940  to  993 

THANK(S),  phrases 292-293, 297      Till 75 

THAT,  phrases 404,  405      TILL,  phrases 75,  76,  83,  87,  89,  90 

THEE 314      TILL  IT  is  (or  has) 90 

The  first  invention 833      Time,  phrases 67-68 

THEIB 354      Times 71 

THEIII,  phrases 354-362,  404  !   Timid-ity-uess 98 

Theism 298,  311      Tittle-tattle 96 

Theist-ic-al 298,  311,  '.'12      To 1143 

THEM 3U  i  To  a 13.  ma 

THEDQ-Y,  phrases 320-324      To  about 55,  943 

THEMSELVES 347,  349,  413      To  aid 943 

Then  it,  (had  or  would).* 407      To  all,  phrases 15,  'zO,  67-  943,  948 

THEN,  phrases 39.s.  399,  4ul      To  BE,  phrases 50,  69 

THENCE- FORTH,  etc 398,  408      To  begin 184 

The  only  way  then;  is  of  doing  it.  ..779  To,  phrases.  13.  14,  53,  58,  59,  70,  72,  86, 

Theoretic-ally 311  87,  115,  116,  155,  182,  232,  405.  5l>7,  600, 

The  other,  phrases 404  626,  779.  822,  833,  930,  940,  943-949. 

Therapeutic 312      TOGETHER 182 

THERE,  pUraacs,  332,364,  3G3  to  382,  395,      TOLD   75,  89,  90 

396.  40ti.  41)7.  '   Toleraut-ce,  etc 76,83,93,100 

THKKEAFTER 208  !   Too,  Two 58,954 

THEKEKY 49      Took,  phrases 70,  72,  88 

THEREFOR  E 194      To  our,  phrases 17,  20 

There  will,  phrases 386-387,  396      To  ourselves 949 

There  would,  phrases 31)6,  406,  407      Torpid-ity-ness 100 

Thermometer 312      TOWARD-S,  t.  his  (or  us) 90 

THKSK,  phrases 332-334.  408      To  what,  phrases,  etc 18,  949 

THEY 314      To  yourselves   894 

They  all,  phrases 314,  395,  406,  407       Trader 100,  105 

THEY  ABE.  phrases,  ii3-_',  314,  354,  39G,      Tragedy-ic-ical 100 

362  to  3C.9.  Train 83 

They  are  all.  phrases ,380  to  3H9      Traitor 105 

They  had 406      Tranquil-ize-ness-ity 100 

Tli.-'y  have,  phrases 'j.i'j.  UCO    192       Transatlantic 101-102 

TIIKY,  phrases.  :;l  I   to  3111,  3.U.  4<>Y.    I  us       Tra  nseend  eil-aut 102 

They  ought,  phrases 38!),  405,  407       Transcribe-d-r - 101 

THIS  \VILL,  phrases 319,  351-352;  4o7      Trauscriptiou-tive 101 


INDEX. 


XVll 


Transfer-s-ed-ence 102 

Trauttforiu-ttd-atlon uri 

TlMlls;4IV-~>,    ''''' 1""- 

Trausient 93 

Transit  or;,  -utuw-ivu Itl 

Transpareut-cc-.-y nil 

Transubstantiate  .1  ion lul 

Tri.tl.  phrases "H 

Trifd  to  Imvo K".  '•*> 

Trit,'onometrv-ical 100 

Trn.lv i 77,   100 

Truly  Yours 10" 

TBUTH-lul-Illlly.etc 

Tr\  ..;•  tried  to  h.ive 

Tuition *l 

Turn 83 

Twelve SO 

Twice  as,  phniM-s 72 

Two.  phrases :>8.  'J55 


-'.v 


.71 


Tympanum  .........................  98 

T\lionraphy  er-ic-al  .................  96 

Ty  i-anuie-al-ally  .....................  97 

UN-  .................................  r,77 

I  VAF.I.I:  ............................  i,77 

I'ncertaiu  ..........................  C77 

Curhan^e-d-iug.  etc  ............  (',77,  S2ii 

Uuclaimed  .........................  s-j,s 

I'll.-,  nubiued  ........................  678 

USCOM-  I 

-    j    .........................  '"H 

riiciiiiifortable  .....................  213 


............  . 

Uucomplaiuiug  ...................  ti7H 

Unconcern-ed  ..................  ! 

Unconscious  ........................  H7S 

('nconsidercd  ......................  116 

Unconstitutional  ...................  ti78 

Unconstrained  ......................  r>78 

I  '  si  •(  ix  ru-  ...  .......................  f,7S 

Uneontr;idirt-<-d  ................  C.T'.i.  s-j.-| 

Uncontrovertible  ...................  r,7'.» 

Oncontrolied  .......................  678 

Uucoiivert-fd-alili-,  «'tc  ..........  -J7:i.  -J74 

riicovt.T-ed  .........................  160 


Uudelcudi.-d  .........................  843 

rudcflued  ..........................  S4:t 

l"iid.'!\>rm.-d  ........................  1<»H 

UXDEB-  ........................  sl;i,  hH 

t'uil.-r,  joined,  pliras.-s.  *i:i  ->i.-,.  s|-J.  v:.4 
rxiiKKsr.\si>  ...................  si:,.  s47 

rxDKKsrudii  ..................  si:,.  S47 

Under  thr  ...................... 

Undeserved  .........................  ;:io 

Uudiguin.-d  ....................  s-j:,.  S4-J 

Undiscovered,  etc  ...................  s47 

Undoubted  .....................  s-jii,  S41 

t'ui-.i.sy-iness  ........................  -  •;  I 

Uueu  slave  d  .......................  7l','J 

Unexamined  ....................  ir-'.i,  t;(',i) 

l;n,  vjniplc-  1  ...................  ,;|-j.   f,77 

Uiu-xpo  -tc  1-ly-uess,  etc  .............  8:t<> 

(TnazprnKted  ......................  c,,  r,77 

Unfortunate  ......................  -j]  : 


Unholy 

I'niloiiii-i-d-ity.  ,1,    

Uniuia»iiuibli-lii\ ,  ,-ii-,  14'.)  to   . 

IMMI',,1.1   \M     ,    ,       , 

IMMI-IIKilVK  li 

..i:«M'>.-J» 

I  u inscribed ,ii-2 

t  iiiusinn-il 

I'lllllslrilcMlVr 

rnniMiitfd 

Ulilou-ist,  etc 

Unit. -a  Stat.-.-- ti4 

United  States  Army ,m 

l'nn,-r.--alizi'd,  etc •&& 

University,  phr -ioti 

Unknown ,-j(» 

Unless    pliraM-s '.7'J,  7SO 

UNMANM.KKD 785 

rnnn-asiin-d 

Uumiudlul-ly-uess 

UxxAit:it.\L-j.Y ,sl'J 

rnni-ccKsary 

l'ii(|Ui-stion-,-(l-jil)ly i«a,  828 

Un  (or)  in-reasoning 780 

Unrecognized 781 

U  n  recompensed 782 

I'll  recovered 782 

I'nrecuiiibent 782 

I 'use  IK  icilcd 157 

Uaacriptoral 

l'n>ecurt>d 

I  's-i  I.USH r,77 

Cnsettlc-d 75 

Unskillful,  etc 161 

Unsurprised o 

rns'.iM  allied 

Tntem]!, -red-ate 845 

Uutliankl  nl-ness 304 

UNTIL ':> 

UNTIL  IT.  etc 

UNTIL  ITS.  TN  in.  i  r  i>  i-/-  HAS) 90 

Until,  phrases 

Unwilling-ness,  etc 835 

Vv 1 

t'i'oN,  phrases,  7,11.   is.  -_>o,  •>•>,  44.49, 
828 

Up  there 11 

United  Slates.  phiM- 

UsE=yuis 4-J1 

CSK 

I">h  n.  phrases I 

Uselul-ly 423 

Uses  =y  uises 4-JJ 

Us.  phrases 4ltJ-4-.il 

Usl'AL.  phrases 

rtility-arian s;i.  90,  99,  lor, 

Utterly 77,  100 

Vacant  cy 

Vain  glory 

Valedictory,  .-tc 

Valianl...! '2''.> 

Valid-ity.etc 

VALUB.  etc 

Valued,  phrases '.'71.  -J7-J 

Vegetable- riau,  etc 


XV111 


INDEX. 


Vengeance , 280 

Verily,  phrases 285 

VERY,  pmuses 241  to  _>50,  285,  939 

Vexation,  eU 281 

Vice  versa 281 

Vicinity / 283 

Vicious-ly-uess 281 

View  their  owii 258 

Violation 282 

Violent 279,  282 

Virgin 2 .9,  280 

Virgiuia-n 279 

Virtual-ity 287 

Virtue,  phrases 274,  275 

Virtuous-ly,  etc 287 

Visable-y,  etc 233 

Viva  voce 281 

Vocation 257 

Volition 282 

Voracious-ly ,  etc 282,  285 

Wanted 820 

WaiTaut-ed,  phrases 562 

WAS 432 

Was  thr,  phrases 433 

Was  to  have,  phrases 432 

Water-ed,  phrases 859,  8til) 

WAY,  phrases H50,  857 

WE 862 

We,  added,  phrases 807,  868 

We  all 862 

WE  ABE,  phrases.  640,  541,  555,  856,  809, 

862. 

We  can 164,  863 

We  cannot 171,  863 

We  could 167 

We  give,  phrases 183 

We  go 863 

We  have,  phrases 185.  232.  790,  823 

We,  joined,  phrases SB3-HC7 

We  know,  phrases 772-801 

Welcome,  etc 502 

AVell  kuosvu,  phrases 507 

Well,  phrases 476-478 

We  made <>'>'> 

WE  MAY,  phrases,  610,  643,  045,  648,  059 

8011,  805.  866. 

We  mi-ail,  phrases 626,  f>27 

We  meution-ed 0:!1,  ooo 

We  met 05.1 

We  might,  phrases 055 

We  never 749,  773 

WENT 820 

WEUK,  phrases 501,  778,  790,  823 

Were,  added,  phrases 874,  S75 

Were,   prefixed,  phrases 871,  874 

Wen-  made 055 

Were  meant,  phrases 009 

Were  mentioned (160 

Were  met 055 

Were  never 750,  778 

Were  none 796 

Wero  no  one 790 

WEHT  1  NOT>  l)liras('s •"'•'•  H1°-  873 

Were  we,  phrases 886,  887 


Were  what,  phrases • 

Were  with,  phrases 88i>.  ,-^7 

Were  yet 1,04 

Were  yon -... 


889 

We  were,  phrases .",(,4,  h(vj, 

WE  WILL,  phrases 472-47-1  H;O 

WE  WILL  NOT,  phiasus ^ijy 

We  would,  phiases 884,  885 

We  yet,  phrases Wl ,   ,!(,.t 

WHAT ,s-.-, 

What,  prefixed,  plirascs ,s70- ,s7;i 

WHATEVER ;y 

Whatever    \ 

Whichever}  etc '22;f,  224 

Whoever     ) 

WHATSUK  VKK 79 

What   we,  phrases. .'.'. '.'. .  .887,  888 

What  were,  phrases 887,  888 

What  would,  phrases 887.  889 

What  yet 904 

What  you  (ye  or  yet) 890 

WHEN  a-n 77;i 

WHENCK-EVEK 838 

WHENEVER 77:! 

When,  phrases 773,  801.  8;>o 

WHENSOKVEE 773,  838 

WHEREBY  49 

WHKHEFOIIE 194,  556 

W  H  KHKIN 747 

Where  it 561 

WHEREON 747 

WIIEHK,  phrases 541-546 

WHEHESOKVKE 580 

WHEKEVKU 579 

WHETHER,  phrases 800,  801 

WHICH 135 

Which  are,  phrases 137,  138,  140 

WHICHEVER 137 

Which  hart HO 

WHICH  HAVE,  phrases 137,  140.232 

Which  it HO 

Which  not 141 

Which  of i:" 

Which  one 138 

Which  ought,  phrases,  137,  140,  141,  23! 

Which  therefore 139 

Which  there  have 13<J 

Which  thr 

Which  were,  phrases .137,  133,  140 

WHICH  WILL,  phrases 13(1  to  141,  '233 

Which  would,  phrases,  137,140,  141,  232 

WHILE,  phrases 474   470 

WHO  HAVE ^;i;i 

WHOLE,  phrases 408,  409 

WHOLLY f(J(> 

\V  H<  >SESOEVKR 415 

\VIIOSOKVKI;  ...  : •*!- 

Why  fore *:.9 

Why  -not    ]>hni,S'-s 8M 

WHY,  phrases )•;•..,  8fiO 

Will  (noun  and  vnb),  p'.iris.-s.   470-472 

Willed -192 

Willful •'"" 

Will  have,  phrases •'  -"    ' 

Willing,  phr 400-4Ga 


IXUEX. 


Ill 


Will  it  (or  wild,  pbri  1  19,  4'.i-j 

\v  ii.i.  sin  ..................  i...!,  MI;».  MO 

Will  not.  phi-awes.  ...................  I'.io 

Will,  phni'.-s  ...................  nni-tHii 

Will    N.:t  ............................  '.Mi4 


Wi-.Ii  .  thr,  phrases  ..................  4~>0 

WISH  i:i>.  phrase-  ....................  4.VJ 

WISIIKII  .............................  445 

Wish  to  have  .......................  j:fJ 

WITH  ............................ 

Wit  'i  all.  l>ln  .  •  !  .  :*V5,  41)1,  400, 

M'.'l 

Wit  Ii  another  ......................  M-.II 

With  him  ..........................  611 

Winns.  phia-  -.::-.'.".    t"t.   4u,".  747,  Kti'J 
Witli  it  .............................  4ii:> 

WITH,  phrase,  .................. 

With  me  ...........................  •'•!! 

With  my  ...........................  till 

With  iiDii"  (ii"  on.-  ................  Tin; 

With  lion.-  «..f  ii  ....................  79i! 

With  our  ..................  ">41.  ~>l'.',  .">.">  7 

Wl  riloi'T,  I'htMM'S  ..............  1"!.   ln.'i 

With  n't.  •iviii-''  .....................  ">7'J 

With  thr  ........................ 

With  what,  phras,  ..;  ...........  8S5,  886 

With  your  ..........................  890 

With  you  tli.-r.-  ................ 

Wi  inian.  pi;r.i-.-> 


W.)uder-i'<l,  ct,-  .................  sol,  MI-J 

Won't  ......................... 

WOUD.  i>hr;tsrs  .............  .-,:(,,   559  f  509 

Wi  irk  m;in  ..........................  ."i." 

Work,  phra-ii-s  ................   ;,t;,  :,t-i 

W.ukshop  ..........................  880 

Wi  >i{Ln,  phras,  s  ................  492-495 

Wi)iu.nt.Y  ..........................  SOS 

Wnrsliiii-i'il-i-r.  ftr  .................  ">W.I 

WOULD,  pliwses  .......  521,  750,  879-883 


Wnt  -I.II-ST  ..........................  K70 

\V'uiilil  \M-,  phra.-i  >  .............. 

Wi  iu  ill  what,  plira-'  .-  ...............  KKI 

W..llllll-t'll  ..........................  Kti'J 


Writ.-r 
Writti-n 


Vf,  phraisfs  ..................... 

Vi  ar  s,  pln-ai-i-s  .................  H 

Vi-s,  niiUiin  ..........................  894 

................    M'.M 

^  Bt,  >  "iir  lloniir  ................ 

Vi-~tt-i  ita\  ,  jini-.i  —  ..............  4'.':;.  '-M 

YET  .................................  IH>4 

Yot  thr  .............................  -.104 

Yet  WO  (with  «/•  \MT.-  ................  '.HI4 

Yet  will  ......................... 

Ye  were,  phrasi-s  ..................  9l;( 

Yo  woulil,  phrases*  ..................  ni:i 

Yii-lil-fil-lliK.  ctr  ....................  Ml.') 

Yi>r,  phra.-i-s  .......  CO.  b93,  905,  '.M"  ','1'j 

Ynil  did,  phra^-s  ...............  ll.'>-]17 

You  do  uot  .........................  107 

You  had  ...........................  lo7 


You  Lave,  plira.-.^  .  ..CO.  .M    11-2. 

You,  phrases  ...................  905-909 

Young  man  ........................  MM 


YOUB,  phrases  ..................  891-896 

YOUBS,   VuLl£.stI.K  ...................  S'.lil 

Yours  can  .........................  H93 

YOCKSELVEK  ....................  4i;j,  89:» 

Yours,  phrases  .....................  893 

Yours  truly  .......................  I1*' 

You  gar.  (or  see)  phrases  ............  +-:( 

You  shall    phrases  ..................  **2 

You  think  ..........................  ^ 

Yon  were  (woulili,  phrases  ......  VUt  '.U, 

You  wish  ...........................  +4- 

Ton   y,.t  ............................  '."'4 


Zoography,  etc  .....................  436 


irti/ioiis  <>f  A  >/<//•<  ir  J.  (Intlnnn  c(-  ('<>. 


PUBLIOATIONa 
01 

ANDREW  .!.  (iKAIIAM  eV  CO. 

i'.UllAPWAY 

NKW  YOKK 


Little  Teacher.— Comprises :    1.  TUB  OTTLINK,  presenting  all  the  chief 

eli-menls  of  Standard  Phonography  in  eight  primer-size  pages.  2.  TIIK  LlTTI.K 
RKAHINO  h.x  KKCISKS  furnishing  in  Ui  little  paires  an  exercise  on  each  section 
of  the  Outline.  I!.  Miniature  edition  of  the  CORBKSPONDBNT'g  1, 1ST  of  Word- 
Signs,  Contractions,  Phrase-Signs,  i'retixes,  and  Allixes  of  the  Corresponding 

style.    Price,  cloth,  40 ota.;    paper,  25 et*. 

Synopsis.— Comprises:  1.  The  S.i/nojixig  of  all  the  Principles  of  the  Corre- 
spending  Style,  with  numerous  engraved  illustrations.  2.  '/'Ac  furrexjuimli  nl  ••< 
Lint,  of  Word  Signs,  Contractions,  Phrase-Signs,  Prefixes,  ami  Allixes.  ::.  '/'Ac 
]{m<l!ii;i  /.'.iT/ci'.vcA- — in  which  there  is  an  extended  illusiration  and  application 
of  each  section  of  the  text ;  followed  by  several  pages  of  connected  reading  mat- 
ter, with  an  interlined  translation.  Cloth,  72  pages,  50  cents. 

Amanuensis  Phonography.— Contains  what  is  needed  by  the  student 
who  is  preparing  for  amanuensis  work,  and  is  especially  adapted  for  school  use. 
Cloth,  237  pages,  1*1.2.'). 

Hand-Book. — Revised  Kditioii.  An  encyclopedia  of  shorthand  instruction. 
]1  presents  every  principle  of  every  style  of  file  Art  with  fullness  of  explanation 
and  completeness  of  illustration.  Adapted  to  the  use  of  schools  and  to  self- 
instruction.  12mo,  410  pages,  including  a  brief  Phonographic,  Dictionary.  Cloth, 
$2.00;  post-paid,  $2.10.  . 

First  Reader.-  Revised  Edition  :  contains  a  great  amount  of  useful  and 
entertaining  reading.  Engraved  in  the  Corresponding  Style,  with  intcrpagcd 
Key,  and  (Questions  and  Notes.  12mo,  190  pages.  Cloth,"  with  handsome  gilt 
side  title.  $1.25. 

Second  Reader. — This  book  is  to  be  studied  in  connection  with  the  Re- 
porting  style  diapter  of  the  Hand-Hook.  It  is  engraved  in  the  briefest  reporting 
style,  and  thoroughly  illustrates  the  wonderful  adaptability  of  the  principles  of 
Standard  Phonography  for  the  most,  diilicult  reporting.  The  instruction  in  the 
foot-notes  is  exhaustive,  treating  of  every  principle  and  device  for  brief  and 
legible  writing.  No  other  text-book  of  illustration  of  the  reporting  style  is  so 
comprehensive  and  valuable  for  the  student  preparing  for  the  highest  grade  of 
reporting  work.  12mo,  233  pages.  Cloth,  with  beautiful  side-title  in  gold. 
Price.  $1.25. 

Standard  Phonographic  Dictionary.— By  far  the  most  comprehensive 
phonographic  dictionary  and  phrase-hook  ever  published.  Gives  the  pronunci- 
ation, and  the  best  outlines  (Corresponding,  Advanced-Corresponding,  and  Re- 
porting) of  about  CO  000  words  and  the  forms  for  about  00.000  phrases.  P.eyond 
comparison  with  any  other  shorthand  dictionary  or  vocabulary  ever  published. 
Invaluable  to  writers  of  either  style.  12mo,  1053  pages.  Clot'h,  with  gold  side- 
title,  $2. 50;  post-paid.  $2.70.  Full  leather,  $3  5O  ;  post-paid,  $3.75.  Octavo  form 
(from  the  same  plates),  with  wide  margins,  cloth,  $3.00,  post-paid,  $3.25.  Full 
leather,  $4.00,  post-paid,  $4.25. 

Reporter's  List. — With  engraved  forms,  combining  in  one  list,  in  chart-like 
form,  and  in  phonographic-alphabetical  order,  all  the  Word-Signs,  Contractions, 
i  ic. .  contained  in  lists  in  the  Hand-Hook,  and  with  many  thousand  other  words 
for  CoMi-AKisuy,  CONTRAST,  and  DISTINCTION,  with  explanations  In  the  cor- 
responding style.  1,000  engraved  pages  and  13!t  pages  of  common  print,  consist- 
ing of  J'refae'f,  liitroiltictinn,  .\"tex.  and  Imli.r.  The  Jn<li:r  is  arranged  in  the 
common-alphabetical  order,  which  permits  the  easy  finding  of  any  word  or 
pnraso  in  the  hook.  1,139  pages.  Cloth,  $3.00,  post-paid,  $3.25;  leutlici,  J4.IKI, 
post-paid,  £4  25. 


Publications  of  Andrew  J.  Gralinm  &  Co. 

Practice -Book  Scries. — VCS=Unvocalized  Corresponding  Style.  Engraved 
in  the  Advanced-Corresponding  Style,  with  Key  and  Questions  and  Notes.  For 
practice  in  reading  and  writing  without  the  vowels,  contains  short  articles  on. 
scientific  and  literary  matters.  12mo,  120  pages.  Cloth,  75  cents. 

Business  Letters. —  First  and  Second  Series.  These  little  books  are  intended 
for  students  of  shorthand  who  are  preparing  themselves  for  amanuensis  work, 
and  who  do  not  care  to  use  the  briefest  reporting  outlines.  They  consist  of  a 
large  variety  of  actual  business  letters.  Engraved  with  Key.  12mo,  90  pages. 
Cloth.  Each  series,  50  cents. 

Amanuensis  Practice. —  Contains  business  letters  and  miscellaneous  arti- 
cles. Engraved  iii  the  Advanced- Reporting  Style.  For  schools  and  private  stu- 
dents. 12mo,  150  pages.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow. —  From  "The  Sketchbook,"  by  Washington 
Irving.  Engraved  in  the  Advanced-Corresponding  Style,  without  Key.  37  pages, 
paper,  20  cents. 

The  President  on  tile  War,  and  the  United  States  in  the  8Oth 
Century. —  An  address  by  President  McKinley,  at  the  Omaha  Exposition;  and 
an  address  of  Hon.  C.  K.  Davis,  IT.  8.  Senator  from  Minnesota.  Engraved  in 
the  Reporting  Style,  with  Key.  24  pages.  Paper,  15  cents. 

Expansion. —  President  Roosevelt's  address  at  the  dedication  of  the  Louisi- 
ana Purchase  Exposition.  In  the  Reporting  Style,  with  Key.  Paper,  10  cents. 

Outlines  of  Astronomy. —  This  little  book  contains  a  great  deal  of  informa- 
tion about  common  astronomical  phenomena.  The  explanations  in  the  book  are 
so  concise  and  simple  as  to  hold  the  interest  of  the  reader  to  the  end.  It  i..  en- 
graved in  the  Advanced-Reporting  Style,  and  is,  aside  from  its  interesting  con- 
tents, a  valuable  reading  and  writing  practice-book  for  advanced  students.  77 
pages.  Paper,  35  cents. 

Moral  Culture.— Consisting  of  Moral  Culture,  Choice  and  Use  of  Books,  and 
Cidtivation  of  Memory ,  from  John  Stuart  Blackie's  "  Self-Culture  ";  :  iso  miscel- 
laneous articles.  Engraved  in  the  Advanced-Corresponding  Style,  with  Key. 
12mo,  70  pages.  *  Cloth,  50  cents. 

Lady  of  the  Lake. —  By  Sir  Walter  Scott.  With  Frontispiece.  Engraved  in 
the  Advanced-Corresponding  Style,  witli  interpaged  Key,  and  Notes.  328  pages. 
Cloth,  $1.50. 

Shorthand  and  Reporting. — A  very  interesting  lecture  by  Hon.  Charles  A. 
Sunnier,  an  experienced  reporter;  also,  an  interesting  biographical  sketch  of 
Mr.  Suniuer.  98  pages,  8  in  phonography.  Paper,  10  cents. 

Lessons  to  an  Ex-Pitmaiiite. — A  series  of  lessons  in  the  Reporting  Style 
of  Standard  Phonography,  the  subject  matter  of  the  lessons  being  one  of  the  ex- 
ercises in  the  Benn  Pitman  "Reporter's  Companion."  Cloth,  25  cents. 

Writing  Exercise  Blanks;  to  accompany  The  Hand-Hook,  paper,  10  cents; 
to  accompany  Amanuensis  Phonography,  paper,  15  cents. 

The  Student's  Journal. — Monthly  exponent  of  Graham's  shorthand  —  ap- 
peals to  reporters  as  well  as  students  —  contains  more  shorthand  and  more  in- 
struction than  any  other  similar  publication,  as  well  as  letterpress  reading  of 
general  interest.  Adapted  for  use  in  schools.  Sent  to  any  address  for  one  year 
for  one  dollar.  Special  rates  for  clubs.  Sample  copy,  five  cents.  20  pages 
(10x12). 

Stationery.— Note-Books  (for  Pen  or  pencil)  160  pages,  per  dozen,  $0.60,  post- 
paid, $1.30 

Paper,  per  Quire : 

"       Triple-Line  (Red  Lines) 15,  post-paid,       .20 

"     Per  package  of  5  quires 60,  "  .85 

"            "     Per  ream 2.10,  "  3.00 

Pencils  (Graham's  Reporting)  per  dozen 50,  .50 

"           per  half  gross 2.40,  "  2.60 

"          per  gross 4.60,  5.00 

Pens  (Graham's  Phonographic)  gross 1.00,  "  1.00 

"             "                                    box  of  3  dozen 30,  "  .30 

'•             "          one  dozen .10.  "  .12 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-10m-3,'48  ( A7920)444 


UNIVERSITY  ot  CALIFORNIA 

AT 


G76r     The  reporter's 
1909     list. 


ii  inn  mil  mi!  inn  in 
A     000  562  376     4 


Z56 

G76r 

1909 


